¡¶My lord Emei  the great master¡·


 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 1 The Worst Emei Sect in History

    Shushan Mountain is a very inconspicuous mountain among the vast mountains in Cangzhou, southwest of the Zhongzhou Continent. It is steep and precipitous, with thirty-six peaks. The peaks are surrounded by undulating peaks, like banners. The mountains are surrounded by mist and mist, and the mountains are like a fairyland.

    There are five sects of cultivating immortals in the mountains, namely Dongyue Sect located in Dongshan, Faguang Temple located in Nanshan, Beastman Sect located in Beishan, Bawangzhai located in Xishan and Emei Sect located in the central Emei Mountain.

    Dongyue Sect is a Taoist sect. It is located at the pass of Dongshan Mountain. It has an advantageous geographical location. The leader, Xuanmiao Zhenren, is also a well-known Taoist priest in Cangzhou. It occupies the right time, place and people, recruits many disciples, and has many industries. It can be regarded as  The largest sect in Shushan.

    The Faguang Temple in Nanshan is not bad either. It faces the sea to the south and has good relations with the sects on several fairy islands in the South China Sea. There are dozens of disciples in the temple, large and small, and they all have good cultivation levels.

    As for the Beast Barbarian Sect, Bawang Village is certainly not weak. Although the Beast Barbarian Sect has few disciples, the sect practices the method of enslaving beasts and has captured and tamed many ferocious beasts in the Shu Mountains. They are very tyrannical and cannot be easily provoked.

    Bawang Village occupies the main road leading from Shushan Mountain to the southern interior. It is said that the owner of Bawang Village was once a bandit. Later, he accidentally got the fate of immortality, so he led a group of subordinates to set up Bawang Village on the north side of Shushan Mountain to control the area.  It is the main road into Shushan through the southern town. Everyone entering and leaving Shushan must pay a toll to buy the road.

    On the contrary, the Emei sect, which occupies the central peak of Mount Emei, is the worst. There are four masters and apprentices in the mountain, an old Taoist priest and three apprentices.

    The central main peak sounds good, but the mountains are high and the forests are dense. No one who wants to become an immortal is willing to go into the mountains. If he stays there, eating will be a problem. How can he become an immortal?  You must know that although immortals do not eat grains, those with low cultivation levels and those who have not reached the foundation building stage still need to eat and drink.

    And the Emei Sect is holding funerals in the past few days, it seems because something bigger happened to the Emei Sect - Leader Qi was seriously injured in a fight with others, and passed away not long ago!

    Leader Qi is the backbone of the Emei Sect. Once he dies, the Emei Sect will be in danger.

    There were not many people there before, but now there are even fewer people.  Two hundred years ago, the Emei Sect was famous in this area. It was famous in Cangzhou area, with a prosperous population and a prosperous sect.  Just for some reasons, the Emei Sect has become more and more in decline over the past 100 years, and has become worse with each generation.

    Although the current generation of Master Qi is nearly fifty years old and practices hard every day, his strength is only at the fifth level of the Qi training stage.  Even the perfection of the Qi training period is out of reach, let alone the foundation building period.  As the strength declines, the sect will also decline.

    Originally, Mount Emei had one main peak and several auxiliary peaks. However, the sect now has few disciples and is unable to take care of it. The auxiliary peaks have been abandoned, and only the main peak is still somewhat popular.  It's a pity that even this main peak is no longer guaranteed.

    Half a month ago, a loose cultivator named Wu Qi led a few disciples to Mount Emei, uttering wild words that he wanted to occupy Mount Emei and make all the disciples of the Emei sect roll down the mountain.  Anyone who dares to talk nonsense will be killed.  Head Qi was naturally furious and started a fight with Wu Qi.  Who knew that although he was the leader of a sect, his strength was not as strong as that of Wu Qi, a casual cultivator.  He risked his life to injure Wu Qi, but he was even more seriously injured until he died yesterday.

    Before Wu Qi left, he left a message: "My injury can be healed in four months at most. I will make a comeback in four months. As for you, Master Qi, if you are still alive then, we will compete again."  . If you die, you won¡¯t have to worry about Mount Emei.¡±

    Nearly a month has passed now, and the head of Qi has died again. The entire Emei sect is in panic.

    His three apprentices buried the master.  After burying Master Qi, the eldest disciple Dongfang Ping put forward his own ideas.

    *******************

    Before his death, Master Qi passed the position of master to his second disciple Qi Yue, but not to his eldest disciple Dongfang Ping. This made Dongfang Ping, the senior disciple, very dissatisfied, and also because of the lack of authority of Master Qi.  After the attack, now that the leader is dead and only the three brothers are left, Dongfang Ping couldn't bear it anymore and put forward his own ideas.

    "Junior brother Miaoyi (Qiyue Taoist name Miaoyi), you see that the master has gone now, and there are only three of us brothers left. Isn't it time to discuss business? So that we can discuss countermeasures for the disputes in three months."

    Although Dongfang Ping has clear eyebrows and fair skin, and has the delicate temperament of a pseudo-mother, his cultivation is at the third level of Qi training. He has gained the true inheritance of the head of Qi, and considers himself the best candidate to head the Emei Sect.

    Qi Yue looked at the senior brother who was coming to seize power, and couldn't tell what he felt in his heart.

    Qi Yue is not a person from this world, but a college student born in the 1990s from the earth. He is about to graduate, enter the society, and complete a qualitative transformation. However, he did not expect to suddenly travel to such a world and become Emei.  Send the future leader.

      If it were the Emei sect with so many beauties in fairy tale novels, or the Emei sect in martial arts novels, Qi Yue would recognize it.

    But in this Emei sect that is about to face extinction, Qi Yue¡¯s first thought is to run away, what a cheat!  It's not a good idea to cross over there, but I chose to cross over to this dangerous place!

    This Qi Yue is the confidant of the original head Qi, and has been cultivated as his successor, so the original Qi Yue is also allowed to follow his surname.

    Leader Qi has three apprentices, the eldest apprentice is Dongfang Pingdao, named Miaoyan, the second apprentice is Qi Yue, and the third apprentice is Lu Yudao, named Miaoyuan.

    And Qi Yue traveled through time to this Qi Yue who looked exactly like him. He was tall and tall, looked good, and was a few years younger. At the same time, he also inherited the other party's first level of Qi training.

    Not long ago, the head of Qi passed away. Qi Yue was so heartbroken that he fainted and was even on his deathbed. At this time, Qi Yue, the unlucky guy, came through and saved Qi Yue, but changed his body to  The soul.

    After Qi Yue arrived, his first thought was to escape.  This world is obviously not any world he knows. This world is called Zhongzhou, and it is a world where cultivation truly exists.  The Emei Sect that I am currently in is a cultivation sect.

    "As an idealistic college student born in the 1990s, if I have any feelings for this place, why should I sit in this Emei sect and wait to die?  But just as he was about to run away, a problem arose.

    He became the future leader of Emei, and he actually had an additional leader system.

    The system requires that Qi Yue cannot give up the Emei Sect. If he wants to leave the leader system, he needs to meet several conditions. The first one is to survive the catastrophe and ascend to the immortal world.

    The second one is that the Emei Sect has become the largest sect in the world of cultivation.

    Third, Qi Yue needs to get the first place in the sword fighting competition that will be held every 100,000 years in a hundred years.

    If any of these three conditions are not met, those who leave the Emei Sect will immediately encounter violent death.

    Qi Yue sweated profusely after reading the system requirements, and the hatred in his heart could not be washed away even with all the water from the sea.  But after wearing it, there is no point in hating him anymore. In order not to suffer a violent death, the head of Emei will continue to do his job.

    Fortunately, the system has many rewards, and you can get many benefits through the system. When Qi Yue finally made up his mind to be the leader, senior brother Dongfang Ping stood up in front of him, and seemed to have some ideas about the position of leader.

    Qi Yue looked at his cheap senior brother and sneered: "Brother, what do you think is serious business now?".

    Dongfang Ping coughed, cleared his throat, and first glanced at Lu Yu next to him, but the third junior brother didn't look at the two of them at all. He was drinking there and was already a little unconscious.

    This is an alcoholic who has no interest in anything other than drinking or practicing. Dongfang Ping is too lazy to talk to him. He should deal with Qi Yue first.

    "Junior brother Miaoyi, it's like this. You see, the master has gone. Now there are only three of us brothers in the Emei sect. Should we choose a leader first? After all, a sect cannot do without a leader."

    "Master has already designated me as the leader, do I still need to choose?"

    Dongfang Ping smiled and raised his orchid fingers and waved his hand: "Master has gone and the situation is different. Now the selection of the three of us senior brothers is the most important. Junior brother, do you want to be the leader?"

    Lu Yu raised his head, looked at him blankly, shook his head, and said nothing.

    Qi Yue wanted to rebuke Dongfang Ping, but did not do so. The senior brother was determined to seize power. It was useless to use the dead master to talk about the matter. I am afraid that his junior brother would not be involved in this matter, so he had to rely on himself.  .

    " If it were Qi Yue back then, he would really be helpless against his senior brother's seizure of power now, but Dongfang Ping didn't know that the junior brother in front of him was no longer the same junior brother as before.

    Qi Yue stood up and brushed the dust off the Taoist robe. The blue-grey Taoist robe was really ugly. When the Emei Sect was stable, Qi Yue must reform. At least this Taoist robe must be changed.

    With his left hand, he rubbed the dark iron ring on his index finger. This was a token of the master left by the master Qi. It was a low-level magic weapon. Dongfang Ping still wanted to seize power. He was really daring.

    "Brother, do you know what this is?"

    Dongfang Ping's face changed a few times. After all, he was not very thick-skinned. He couldn't help but said with a slightly red face: "The leader's token."

    "Fortunately, it hasn't reached the level of confusing right and wrong. I still know that this is the leader's token."

    In Dongfang Ping's memory, Qi Yue was not good at words. He was a little embarrassed by Qi Yue's ridicule, but he still said: "You are not suitable to be the leader. Your cultivation level"As profound as I am."

    "You think you can manage a sect well because of your advanced cultivation, right? Then let me ask you, can you count? What is eight times thirty-five?"

    Dongfang Ping has really never learned arithmetic. He was immediately stopped by Qi Yue's question. After thinking about it for a long time, he hesitated and said: "What is the relationship between arithmetic and the master?"

    "This is a huge connection. If the master doesn't learn arithmetic, how can he calculate the disciples' monthly rations and how to manage the sect's money? Don't you know this? Only by learning arithmetic and managing it well can the sect be carried forward."

    Dongfang was stunned, it seemed that this was indeed the case.

    "It doesn't matter if you don't know how to count. There are only three of us now, and it's too early to develop our sect." Dongfang Ping was still unconvinced.

    Qi Yue curled his lips disdainfully, "Well, let me ask you, can you master Tao Yi? How do you explain 'Heaven and earth are unkind, and treat all things as stupid dogs'."

    Dongfang Ping hesitated for a long time, but couldn't answer it, so he said, "I don't know, so you know it?"

    "Heaven and earth have no mercy or preference. They treat all things equally as sacrifices. This is 'Heaven and earth are unkind and treat all things as stupid dogs.'" In his previous life, Qi Yue loved online novels the most, and this sentence is still very popular.  , so Qi Yue remembered it, but he didn't expect that he could use it to bluff people.

    "Oh, that's right. How does the position of head have anything to do with the meaning of Jingdao?" Dongfang Ping was still unconvinced.

    "Why doesn't it matter? What we practice is the Immortal Way. Being proficient in Taoism can improve our artistic conception. What we practice is Taoism. The leader must be proficient in Taoism to facilitate preaching and carry forward the Taoism of our sect. Do you think it is important or not?"  "

    "Then I'll ask you again"

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Look, look, you don't know any of this, what else do you know? Let me ask you again, do you think God's will dictates whether I am more suitable to be the leader or you?"

    ¡°It should,,, it should be you.¡±

    Dongfang Ping completely lost confidence.

    "Wrong, I've told you before. In God's will, we are all the same. Only we can think who is more suitable. Junior brother, who do you think is more suitable, me or senior brother?"

    The drunken Lu Yu looked at Qi Yue who was talking eloquently, then blinked at Dongfang Ping who was stunned, and said: "SecondSecond Senior Brother, II thinkyouyou are more suitable."  After saying that, he fell down on the table and snored

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 2 Welfare is just a cloud

    Although the Emei Sect is a sect that cultivates immortals, the current Emei Sect is really surprisingly poor.

    In the main hall, there is a wooden statue in the center of the entrance, which is the posture of Lao Tzu riding a bull. There is an incense table in front of the statue, and there is an incense burner on it. It is empty. I don¡¯t know how long it has been since the incense was burned.

    On the left is the original wing of Master Qi, and on the right is the wing of the three brothers. There is a canteen in the back and two acres of vegetable land. This is the entire family property in Emeishan.

    Qi Yue knew about this situation. He wanted to defeat Wu Qi and revitalize the Emei Sect, but he had no clue at the moment and could only study the leader system first.

    After becoming the leader, Qi Yue unceremoniously occupied the room of the former leader Qi.  I went directly to the wing room on the left and closed the door. There was a wooden bed, a futon, a portrait of the Eight Immortals crossing the sea and a Taoist scripture.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The other things that belonged to the former head of Qi, all followed him to the grave.  Qi Yue suddenly lay on the bed and carefully checked the head system in his body.

    Before, he was patronizing the Emei Sect without looking carefully. Now Qi Yue was stunned when he saw it. There was a roulette-shaped circle in this system. There were forty-nine patterns in the circle. After careful observation, he found that each pattern  They are all different.

    Just like the gambling slot machines or Apple machines of later generations, each pattern is marked with various things, including secrets of skills, swords, sect building tokens, elixirs, spiritual objects, and  Magical weapons, fairy swords, scriptures, and even some sundries.

    Qi Yue needs to let the pattern start to rotate, and then randomly select an item, and get whatever it turns to.

    Of course it is not unlimited rotation. It is now a one-year trial period. The system stipulates that it can rotate once a month.

    "It's really interesting. Let me just say, other people have cheats when they travel through time. Our character can't be that bad. Let's play this slot machine. I skipped classes in elementary school and played it all the time."  Qi Yue immediately became energetic and geared up to turn around.

    Forty-nine patterns, seven of which are secret books of martial arts and swords, seven are sect construction tokens, seven are scripture drawings, seven are magic weapons and fairy swords, seven are elixirs, and seven are spiritual objects.  The last seven are clutter.

    The scriptures are logically necessary. Although Qi Yue is not interested in the scriptures, they are the foundation of the religion. A Taoist sect that does not even have the Taoist scriptures cannot be justified.  And blueprints are also indispensable. These blueprints for refining alchemy and swords are the key to ensuring that the sect will never be defeated, and the corresponding blueprints will only be given after drawing those flying swords and elixirs.

    But Qi Yue doesn¡¯t want to extract scriptures and blueprints. What he urgently needs now should be secret books of skills and swords, magical swords, elixirs, and spiritual objects.

    Among those magic swords, there are the frost horn sword, the vibrating night hammer, the golden pill, the golden rhinoceros sword, the Shaoyang sword among the three yang and one qi swords, two jade tiger swords and the sky escape mirror.

    There are seven sect construction tokens, including the wing building construction order, the mountain gate construction order, the medicine garden construction order, the alchemy room construction order, the Qiyun Cave construction order, the Xianyin Ban construction order and the Taiyuan Cave construction order.

    ??The secret books of sword skills include wood and stone hidden traces, introduction to sword skills, fire-preventing spells, poison-avoiding mantras, Baiyang stone carvings, Yuanyuan Jing and invisible sword techniques.

    The scriptures are the Heart Seal Miao Sutra, Bigu Pill Drawing, Yunji Qizhuan, Shuangtan Sword Drawing, Taiping Sutra, Taiping Qingling Dao and Baicao Life-Destroying Divine Pill Drawing.

    The elixirs are divided into six grades, namely five bottles of Baidu Dan, ten bottles of Xiaogu Powder, one bottle of Bigu Pill, one Baixin Huanyang Pill, one bottle of Black Wind Wine, one Sword Tempering Pill, one bottle  A nine-turn life-killing pill.

    Then there are spiritual objects, poisonous ponds, stables, stable apes, galaxy grass, Wufeng grass, mountains and dragons.

    The miscellaneous items are quite messy, including five hundred taels of silver, luminous pearls, Shukuchi Talisman, ten spiritual stones, the essence of hardware, Taiyi Divine Thunder, and three light spots in the shape of a pin.

    Qi Yue was dazzled by the sight of these things. He knew that the secret books of skills and swords, scripture drawings, magical swords and sect building tokens were not complete and should be given randomly.

    For example, in the secret book of Kung Fu and Sword Techniques, the Emei Sect has many Kung Fu and Sword Techniques, far more than these. There are also many spells that later disciples would learn from other sects.

    ???????????????? Kung Fu, Sword Techniques and Secrets are also divided into high and low levels. For example, the basic sword skills are just the introductory skills of the Emei Sect.

    And the invisible sword technique is undoubtedly the best thing here. Combined with the invisible sword to display advanced attack methods, coupled with the unique invisible sword escape, it is really the only way to kill people and set fire.

    Among these seven major items, Qi Yue is most concerned about the skills and swords. Among the six skills and swords, the invisible swordsmanship is considered the top secret book, Baiyang Stone Carvings and Yuanyuan Jing are considered intermediate secrets, and the other four are all  It is the basic skills, swords and spells of the Emei Sect.Yue originally thought that the "Nine Heavens Mysterious Sutra" or the "Emperor's Tianlu Tushita True Edict" would appear, but neither appeared. It can be seen that the more advanced the skills and sword techniques, the lower the probability of appearing.

    Construction tokens are also very important. If you get a construction token, you can build a building on the ground. If you want to become a big faction, these are also indispensable.  For example, Emei's landmark building, the Eighteen Scenes of Ningbi Cliff, as well as the magnificent Wanjian Peak, Demon Locking Tower, Emei Golden Summit, etc. in novels and movies, all can highlight the heritage of the sect.

    As for the sundries, there are also very good things. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a divine thunder in it. If you get a prize, no matter if there are one Wu Qi or ten thousand Wu Qi, if a divine thunder is thrown over, it will still turn into ashes.

    But what Qi Yue wants most is the pin-shaped light spot.

    Based on the experience of playing slot machines in the previous life, this light spot should be the grand prize. If you stop here, you may have three chances, so this is the best reward.

    Qi Yue spent a long time there and decided to take action.

    "We don't want scriptures and blueprints, we want skills and sword techniques, we want construction tokens, we want elixirs, we want big prizes, we want big prizes".

    Qi Yue kept thinking about it there, and finally decided to extract it in his mind.

    As soon as his idea came to him, a group of light spots appeared on the roulette pattern and began to spin rapidly.

    The light spot rotates extremely fast, and Qi Yue's eyes follow the light spot, spinning rapidly like clockwork, which is extremely funny.

    The speed of the light spot gradually slowed down.

    Qi Yue held his breath for a long time, just trying to figure out where the light would stop.

    Jinwan has passed.

    The construction order of Danfang has passed.

    The Baiyang Stone Carvings alas have also passed.

    The Taiping Jing has passed again.

    The black wind wine has passed.

    Ma Xiong also passed by.

    The Shukchi Talisman has also passed.

    The speed is getting slower and slower. According to estimates, the light spot should stop within six or seven patterns.

    The first seven patterns are the Qingjing Sutra, the Sun Star Ape, the Hundred Poison Pills, the Construction Order of Qiyun Cave, the Three Yangs and One Qi Sword, and the Hidden Traces of Wood and Stone. The sixth one is the light spot of Pinzi.

    Qi Yue's face was red with suffocation, and he refused to breathe, just waiting for the result.

    When the light spot reached the Jing Jing Sutra, it seemed to stop. Qi Yue waved his hand excitedly, telling the light spot not to stop. Although the Qing Jing Sutra was definitely needed, it was not urgently needed.

    Finally passed and arrived at Sun Star Ape.

    Sun Star Ape is okay, Qi Yue is quite satisfied with this. Mount Emei is now in a state of poverty, and it is the time when it needs popularity.  Moreover, Sun Star Ape also has the ability to find spiritual fruits and elixirs, which is also good.

    But it passed again.

    "Bai Du Dan, Bai Du Dan, you'd better go over there. I'm in good health now and I don't need you."  I want a construction order for Qiyun Cave.

    Qi Yue yearns for the construction order of Qiyun Cave very much. What is the most important thing for a cultivation sect?  Of course it is the spiritual vein. How can a sect flourish if it is not established in the Cave Heaven Paradise?  This is something that represents popularity and strength. It must be indispensable. Haven't you seen the Shushan gang plotting against Qingluo Mountain, Ziyun Palace and other cave heaven paradises in order to compete for the cave?  Qiyun Cave is one of the gateways to the Ningbi Cliff Cave Mansion, which was left by Changmei for the Emei Sect.

    This spot of light is quite satisfactory, and finally passed the Hundred Poison Pills and came to the pattern of the Qiyun Cave Construction Order.

    "Stop! Stop! Stop!".

    Qi Yue shouted in the room. Outside, Dongfang Ping, who was reading scriptures and studying seriously, and Lu Yu, who was drinking, were stunned. Who are you calling?

    "Damn it! It didn't stop!"

    The light spot continued to advance tremblingly, and came to the Sanyang Yiqi Sword. This sword is a good sword. If you can get three swords together, it can reach the level of a top flying sword.

    "Damn, if I don't get the grand prize, I won't be done with you." However, Qi Yue knew that his current true energy could not control such a sword. Although he was greedy for this sword, Qi Yue still hoped to get the grand prize in his heart, so he could only hold it in his mouth.  Tears reluctantly urged the light spot to move forward.

    The light spot took another step forward like a snail and came to the hidden trace of wood and stone.

    "Wood and Stone Invisibility" is a very good spell. As long as there are earth, rocks or trees around you, you can take advantage of the opportunity to become invisible. It is a necessary skill for killing people, stealing goods, and robbing homes.

    But Qi Yue doesn't want the wood and stone to be hidden. As the head of the Emei Sect, it is necessary to have good skills and swordsmanship. I haven't read those fairy tale novels. In each of them, the head of the Emei Sect is a master, although he may not be the best in the world.  First, but?A top master is certain, so a master must behave like a master. Things like invisible escape cannot be brought to the table after all.

    ??The leader actually uses sneak attacks in his sword fight?  I haven't been laughed out of my head yet.  Qi Yue feels embarrassed just thinking about it. It would be best if he can get over and reach the grand prize of Pinzi Light Spot.

    The light spot was trembling and seemed to be moving.

    A layer of sweat appeared on Qi Yue's bald head, and he could hardly hold his breath.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????It is a grand prize with three chances to draw.

    I prayed desperately in my heart. At this time, I didn¡¯t care that I was a Taoist priest. I prayed to all the gods and Buddhas in the sky, so I prayed that the light spot would be stronger and continue to take a step forward. This would be three opportunities to draw.

    Perhaps Qi Yue¡¯s faith was not pious, and the gods and Buddhas in the sky did not bless him. The light spot finally stopped and stayed at the location where the wood and stone were hidden.

    A simple thread-bound book appeared in front of Qi Yue, with the words "Wood and Stone Hidden Traces" written on it.

    Qi Yue was in a depressed mood.

    Although it would be great to be able to draw a skill secret book among the forty-nine items, it is a pity that the big prize was not drawn and the three opportunities were missed.

    He took the puzzle cheats and sighed a few times in his hand, and Qi Yue sighed.

    Now that he is the head of the Emei Sect, Qi Yue has also entered the role. Before freedom, he is determined to maintain world peace and be a leader who is benevolent, righteous, wise, civilized, and unifies the world for thousands of years. But at the moment, this  The first step towards a great ideal begins with meeting the challenges three months from now.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 3: This leader is not that easy to be

    Although "Wood and Stone Hidden" is a basic invisibility technique, it also requires hard work. You may have to move a lot of rocks and wood, and bump your head one after another. This almost masochistic behavior makes  Qi Yue's heart and liver were trembling.

    Originally, Qi Yue thought that he could not learn it easily, but when he opened the book to study, various essentials about the hidden traces of wood and stone suddenly came into his mind. A set of techniques was firmly remembered in Qi Yue's heart, and his hands did not even know it.  Unconsciously, he made gestures and formed a seal in an instant. Qi Yue even felt that he could knock on the door and walk out of the room if he wanted to.

    By the time he opened his eyes, Qi Yue was sure that he had fully learned the wood and stone concealment, and had reached the highest level of wood and stone concealment. He could cast spells instantly and hide his figure at any time.

    Looking at the seals placed in his hands, Qi Yue really didn't know how to express his feelings. It seemed that this basic invisibility technique was really useful. Even if he had extracted the advanced secret technique, the wood and stone concealment was still indispensable.

    After learning the wood and stone concealment, Qi Yue looked at the martial arts secret book in his hand. The secret book seemed to have changed and turned into a pure secret book. It introduced the steps to practice the wood and stone concealment. Qi Yue was very sure that this book would now be used.  If the secret manual is given to others to practice, there is absolutely no magical power to learn it at a glance.

    But that¡¯s okay, the secrets I have used can be used to pass on to my disciples. After all, one of my tasks is to build the Emei Sect into the largest sect in the world, and I can¡¯t do it by myself.

    Holding the magic secret, he bumped into the wooden table in the room, and with a "swish", he passed through it smoothly without even feeling it. Qi Yue only put away the secret book after confirming that he had indeed mastered the wood and stone concealment.

    After learning the first unforgettable skill, Qi Yue felt hungry. It had been two days since he came here and he had not had a serious meal. His hands were shaking when his attention was distracted.

    Before he could go out to find Dongfang Ping and Lu Yu to let them cook, Lu Yu had already opened the door and came in.

    ¡°Senior Brother, it¡¯s time to cook.¡±

    Qi Yue was stunned for a moment: "Am I responsible for cooking?"

    "Yes, it was you before."

    Qi Yue recalled it, and it seemed that it was true that Qi Yue was indeed responsible for cooking in the past.  However, as a pampered post-90s generation, Qi Yue still shied away: "I used to cook, but it's different now. I'm the head. Have you ever seen the head cook himself?"  If you have to carry water, the boss shouldn't be doing this."

    "What should we do?" Lu Yu drank the hotel wine early in the morning, his reaction was a little slow, and he had no idea how to flatter the new leader.

    Even if you take a picture, it will be useless, Qi Yue will not fetch water.

    "It's easy to handle. From now on, you will be responsible for carrying water and senior brother will be responsible for cooking. That's it."

    Lu Yu scratched his head hesitantly, "Brother, head master, but I still want to practice."

    "It's okay to practice. Senior brother, I have now learned an invisibility technique called wood and stone concealment, and I can teach you."

    "Wood and stone are hidden!".

    Lu Yu's eyes immediately lit up. There was no profound knowledge in the Emei Sect Temple. The former head Qi only taught a set of techniques of servile energy and a half-baked breathing technique. Then he went to see the Infinite Heavenly Lord. Lu Yu was most obsessed with wine.  He was very excited when he heard that his senior brother Qi Yue was actually going to teach him new skills.

    "Do you want to learn?"

    "of course yes".

    "Okay, after ten days of carrying water, I will teach you the hidden traces of wood and stone." Qi Yue put forward the condition, then took out the secret book of hidden traces of wood and stone, and played it in front of Lu Yu a few times like a treasure, but he only turned two pages.  Put it away.

    "No problem!" Lu Yu almost came down, glanced hard at the secret book in Qi Yue's hand, and immediately turned around and ran out.

    After Lu Yu was taken care of, Qi Yue went to Dongfang Ping and gave him a managerial position. The vegetable garden and kitchen were handed over to him, and he was given a good name to train his arithmetic.

    Dongfang Ping is a power addict. When he saw that Qi Yue had given him a position, the condition was that he would be responsible for cooking in the future. He agreed without thinking.

    After arranging the cooking, Qi Yue returned to the room to check on the sect.  He picked up the account book on the desk and opened it, a look of solemnity flashed in his eyes.

    In the account book, Master Qi clearly wrote that Mount Emei originally had 30 acres of farmland behind the mountain, but because of the rampant wild boar in the back mountain, now there is only two acres of thin fields in the backyard of the sect for growing vegetables. Master Qi is fine.  I cultivated it myself.  This will be the only source of food for the Emei sect at present.

    As for the amount of grain and money remaining in the warehouse, Head Qi also carefully calculated it last monthAfter analysis, it is only enough for a month at most.  There were also some detailed miscellaneous records, but these were irrelevant and Qi Yue did not read them carefully.

    After reading the pamphlet, Qi Yue turned his attention to the busy figure in the cafeteria. There was only one month of food left in the sect. There was nothing valuable to sell, and there was no land to collect rent.  To develop such a sect, Qi Yue realized that he had an arduous task as the leader.

    For myself, the development time is only three months.  Within three months, he must develop the sect to be strong enough to withstand the attack of the casual cultivator Wu Qi.  Otherwise, the development and expansion of the general sect before was all just a fantasy.

    The sect is in decline, with insufficient financial resources and few disciples.  For such a sect to develop sufficient strength in just three months, the task is really arduous.  You must go all out and not let up at all.

    Qi Yue clenched his fists and encouraged himself in his heart.

    After a while, dinner was served over there.

    *************************

    There is a cafeteria behind the Taoist temple, which is a shabby thatched hut. Qi Yue arranged his Taoist robes and walked into the dining hall with dignity. Before he could lay out the leader's notes, he was stunned by the food on the table.

    Three dried yellow noodles were full of heads, and unknown mountains and wild vegetables, without a little oil star.

    "This is what we usually eat?" I was very hungry, but now I have no appetite.

    "Yes, that's it." Dongfang Ping and Lu Yu were not surprised, so they started to eat.

    Qi Yue can¡¯t help but feel a little confused. He must have been better than this in the old society in his previous life. Unexpectedly, after traveling through time and his status has been improved, his living standard has dropped.

    If we want reform and development, the Emei sect must not be like this.

    Holding the shriveled buns and swallowing them with difficulty, Qi Yue secretly made up his mind.

    With such a meal, Qi Yue had no strength left, so he lay down on the hard wooden bed, lit a small oil lamp and began to formulate a plan for the development of the Emei Sect.

    "It's useless to ask Dongfang Ping Lu Yu about this matter, and he can't think of a clever solution. Lu Yu can make wine by himself, but it's hard for a clever woman to make a meal without rice.

    In the past, when Master Qi was here, he could still hunt once every three to five months or a year or so and get two wild animals to make ends meet. Now that Master Qi is gone, even a few people can't do this hunting by themselves.  .

    It seems that I need to train my senior brother well, let him increase his cultivation, go hunting and improve his food.

    Of course, Brother Guang is not alone. The Emei faction still needs to recruit other disciples. At least there are ten or eight masters who go out for hunting together. The scene is large enough. At that time

    In the past, the Emei sect paid attention to everything that happened. As the saying goes, medicine will not cure the disease and will save the people who are destined. Only those who are destined can enter the Emei sect. Qi Yue believes that this is absolutely not possible.

    First of all, you must have preferential policies and generous conditions to attract a large number of people to join the Emei Sect. Otherwise, if there are so many sects recruiting disciples, why would they come to the mountains to drink the northwest wind with you?

    After thinking about it for most of the night, Qi Yue formulated many reform plans, but he can't say it yet. He has not yet reached the authority of being a man of words. Dongfang Ping Lu Yu actually doesn't take himself as the leader seriously.

    Although for a leader, the most important qualities are leadership and overall perspective, Qi Yue believes that he has both of these qualities.  But we also need to set an example in terms of cultivation.

    After all, if the strength of the dignified leader, the highest being in the sect, is not as strong as that of his disciples, it would be a loss of majesty.  Only the disciples recruited in this way will be absolutely loyal to themselves. When there are more people and more people support themselves, when they announce this matter, the resistance will be much smaller.

    In addition, Wu Qi, a casual cultivator who intends to rob the sect, has always been a huge hidden danger.  This also makes Qi Yue unable to relax.

    This time, Qi Yue practiced the art of breathing for a whole day and did not stop until the evening

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 4 The Hidden Traces of Wood and Stone (please recommend and collect)

    "Heaven has the universe, which creates all things. Creation comes out and creation disappears. Earth is the mother of creation, and wood is the source of creation. Therefore, it can be hidden in the earth and trees of creation. All things can be hidden, and the human body can also be hidden. Investigate its origin,  Still working on civil engineering."

    Wood and stone are hidden!  Qi Yue slowly chewed on the hidden traces of wood and stone word by word, and slowly realized it.  He discovered that this so-called wood and stone concealment is a very practical skill. After practicing it to a high level, it can make his body hide in the surrounding trees, earth and rocks anytime and anywhere, and escape like an escape technique. But there is no  The escape technique just increases the speed according to the terrain.

    What a arrogant method this is!  "The things in the roulette wheel are indeed extraordinary. It would be great if there were more such things." Qi Yue sighed with some satisfaction.  Suddenly a thought came to my mind: What if I became invisible and went to spy on a beautiful woman taking a bath

    As soon as this thought came up, Qi Yue suddenly spat and cursed: "Qi Yue, if you die, just die, but you left so many dirty and obscene thoughts without affecting me! It's really intolerable  .¡±

    If the original Qi Yue had known better, he would have cried bitterly with grievance: Brother, this is what you thought about, okay?  It is absolutely your own idea, what does it have to do with me?  I have been replaced by you, and you still put the blame on me. You can't be so shameless as a person or a ghost.

    Qi Yue in his previous life had never been exposed to cultivation before, and Qi Yue in this world was just a country boy who had never seen the world. Naturally, he did not know about the so-called low-level magic spell "Wood and Stone Hidden Traces" that was now remembered in his mind.  What an awesome thing the magic formula is!

    In the Central Continent, since the beginning of time, the invisibility technique has only been the five elements invisibility technique of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Moreover, because the heaven and earth are not complete, the five elements are also difficult to complete.  Furthermore, one has to specialize in one subject based on one's qualifications and talents, only then can one hope to succeed.  It is not restricted by the rules of the so-called Five Elements Invisibility Technique at all. If a two-study technique like Mu Shi Hidden Trace were placed in the cultivation world of Zhongzhou Continent, it would be enough to break the heads of too many people.

    But Qi Yue didn't realize at all that this set of exercises was so great and rare.  What he got from the roulette wheel made him feel that it was taken for granted and that it was missing.  If this idea were to be known to other cultivators, I believe they would immediately spit out a mouthful of blood and die in grief and anger - people are not so shameless.

    Qi Yue is really busy, very busy, very busy. In the past two days, whether he is walking or sleeping, he has been studying the weird wood and stone traces - being able to disappear into wood and stone anytime and anywhere is simply a life-saving talisman.  ah.  As long as I master this skill, who can do anything to me?  Even if a dozen of Qi Dzogchen masters were besieging me, I would squeeze the secret and become invisible on the ground. Well, you idiots, if you can't find me, how can you kill me?

    Therefore, Qi Yue worked tirelessly and used the greatest enthusiasm to study the hidden traces of wood and stone. Although he learned this magic with the help of the system, he still had to develop this magic to the maximum extent that he could use at his current level.  .  In order to experience the movement technique, Qi Yue was able to use up all the magic power in his body more than fifty times in a day at most. More than fifty times, people went to the building empty and exhausted.

    Without the guidance of a famous teacher, you can only explore on your own.  This is like a blind man trying to fathom an elephant. A little bit of experimentation has caused Master Qi to suffer a lot.

    What really makes Qi Yue depressed is that he is exhausted physically and mentally from practicing again and again, and even his tireless soul is tired, but it seems to have no effect at all.  If there is any effect, it is that it makes Lu Yu and Dongfang Ping a little nervous. This is the only effect.

    "Senior Brother, can you see me?"

    "I can see it, Master, what do you mean? Can you explain the meaning of Tao to your senior brother?" Dongfang Ping opened his peach blossom eyes, tilted his head, and looked at Qi Yue with his head exposed in the window for no reason, and said inexplicably.

    "Oh." Qi Yue flashed back to the study.

    ¡­¡­

    "Brother, please excuse me, why are you blocking my way?" Lu Yu lowered his head and looked at Qi Yue, who had only one head exposed in the field.

    ¡­¡­

    "Brother, if you don't get out of the way, I will really chop it down." Lu Yu raised the ax for chopping firewood and said to Qi Yue's head on the wooden pile, which was appearing and disappearing on the broken wood.

    "Master, please excuse me. Are you okay when I finish spreading the fertilizer?" Dongfang Ping looked at Qi Yue's head in the vegetable field, which was in meditation, and said that he was about to sprinkle the manure in the bucket.  Go down.

    ¡­¡­

    Three months, time is still very tight for Qi Yue. He must practice hard and work hard to improve his own cultivation. He must reach at least the seventh level of the Qi training period before he can hope to compete with that casual cultivator Wu Qi.

    The issue of cultivation is not stressful for Qi Yue.  Currently I own this oneThe bones in his body are pretty good, not to mention that as long as he can draw a practice book through lottery in the past three months, his cultivation will be improved immediately.  It's the end of April now, and there are three lottery chances plus one for the Dragon Boat Festival, a total of four.  As long as one of these four times gets the cultivation method, then one's own cultivation level can be improved.

    However, Qi Yue is not too optimistic. After all, it was Wu Qi himself who said that it would take four months to recover from the injury. Only he knows whether this is true.

    ¡°Perhaps, his injury really requires four months of recovery.  But it is also possible to raise them in advance and kill them up the mountain in advance.  This is definitely a hidden danger that cannot be ignored.  Even if Wu Qi suffered a loss, it was not unreasonable for him to invite his colleagues to have a group fight.

    No matter what, you should go all out.  Holding the chips that affect victory or defeat in one's own hands is Qi Yue's preferred fighting method.

    After practicing the Hidden Traces of Wood and Stone, sitting in his own room, Qi Yue calmed his mind and began to practice the breath-taking method with concentration, seizing the time to improve his strength as much as possible.

    After carefully studying this technique these days, Qi Yue discovered that although the Tuna Technique is only an extremely elementary cultivation technique, it has its own unique features.

    Perhaps, it is unrealistic to rely on this breath-taking method to break through the bottleneck of cultivation, and it cannot extend any magical power or mystery. However, the uniqueness of this breath-taking method is to speed up the recovery of true energy.  Although it is insignificant for masters in the foundation building stage, it is still good for Qi Yue who is currently in the Qi training stage to use wood and stone stealth. At least it can extend the time of invisibility.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and the true energy practiced in the Tuna method is very pure, which is very convenient for you to practice other methods in the future, and can prevent the true energy from being mixed and impure.

    Now, sitting cross-legged on the futon, Qi Yue concentrates his energy and devotes himself wholeheartedly to cultivation

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 5: So I am the second-class magic stick?

    Early the next morning, Qi Yue went down the mountain without eating breakfast.

    The environment on Mount Emei is quiet, with pines and cypresses, green grass, birds chirping and cicadas chirping in the forest from time to time, and occasionally squirrels or rabbits can be seen in the forest.

    "The king asked me to come to patrol the mountain" Qi Yue, who was worried about how to develop the sect, was in a better mood. He was enjoying the scenery in the forest while walking, and was singing the tunes of his previous life from time to time, quite enjoying himself.  look like.

    Suddenly, a distant roar of a tiger that shook the forest came, "Damn, this is a monster. It's so unlucky, I can't afford to offend it, so I can't hide it." A burst of tinnitus frightened Qi Yue and he quickly pinched the spell.  He hid his figure against a tree next to him.

    After waiting for a while, when there was no movement, Qi Yue appeared, patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief, "Why are you yelling when you have nothing to do? I don't have a golden voice to feed you." In this mountain forest, Qi Yue  Yue Ke didn't dare to relax in the slightest. There were many dangers and monsters roaming around in Shushan. Without any means to save his life, he couldn't even hope to cross safely.

    This time, Qi Yue had no choice but to go out. Firstly, he wanted to inspect the surrounding environment of the sect. After all, he would open a mountain gate here in the future, so he had to be familiar with the door of his home.

    Secondly, the sect is in short supply of resources. Qi Yue plans to catch some game in the mountains and collect some herbs to exchange for some money and food. The resources in the mountains are quite abundant.

    Three, the sect consists of three young Taoist priests, Qi Yue. As the saying goes, three and Well, three Taoist priests drink cold water. Only with more Taoist priests and more disciples can the leader of himself be fed and warmed. How many people can he find?  It is necessary for each disciple to work as a coolie, which is an important policy for the development of the sect.

    It was also Qi Yue who dared to go down the mountain because he had practiced Wood and Stone Hidden Trace. If he encountered any monster, if he couldn't defeat it, he could still run away. The invisibility ability of Wood and Stone Hidden Trace was perfect in this mountain forest.

    In this way, Qi Yue stopped and walked, using wood and stone to hide his figure whenever there was any disturbance. Coupled with the method of slave energy and spiritual movement passed down by the head of Qi, Qi Yue did not encounter any crisis along the way.  , Qi Yue crossed several mountains in just half a day, and went out of Shushan Mountain to Cuiping Town, a small town to the east of Shushan Mountain.

    Every first and fifteenth day of every month is the market day in Cuiping Town. People from surrounding villages will come and it is very lively.  Qi Yue went down the mountain today and happened to catch up with the market.

    When he came to Cuiping Town, it was already approaching noon, but people were still coming and going in the market, and business was booming.  When people saw Qi Yue, they all avoided him in disgust.

    This small town is located at the foot of the mountain where the Dongyue Sect belongs. Under the influence of the Dongyue Sect, the people also advocate Taoism. As a Taoist priest, Qi Yue will not be disgusted by others, but it is different today.  Yue used wood and rocks to hide and hide all morning today. He hugged the green bark tree and hid by the rocks. He was dirty all over. Of course, others had to avoid him.

    But Qi Yue didn't care and picked up the baggage behind him. This was his harvest in a whole morning. It contained some medicinal materials such as Polygonatum japonica that he picked along the way.

    Qi Yue first went to the medicinal material store to exchange the medicinal materials for more than ten taels of silver, and then went to the tailor to spend five taels to make a few Taoist uniforms, dress himself up a bit, and asked the tailor shop to prepare a few things.  Then I went to a noodle shop, ordered some side dishes, and had a full meal.

    "It's right not to eat in the morning. This meal is the best I've had in the past few days." Qi Yue patted his belly with satisfaction, finally stretched and got up and left, "I'm full, it's time to work  ¡±

    Returning to the tailor shop, I took out a bamboo pole, a piece of white cloth and a compass that the shopkeeper had prepared. I saw the word "Kanyu" embroidered on it. Then I put it on the bamboo pole and paired it with a Taoist robe that Qi Yuexin put on.  He looks like a magic stick.

    Just like that, Qi Yue took the bamboo pole and compass in his hand and walked towards the market.  I walked around, trying to find a good place, and when I walked to the center of the street, I suddenly saw two Taoist priests setting up a stall to tell fortunes.

    "I met my colleagues."

    These two Taoist priests were telling fortunes. The two Taoist priests were just sitting there. There were no onlookers around them. They basically stopped by and then turned around and left.

    Qi Yue sighed slightly. Since ancient times, magic sticks have been divided into three levels. The first level is those who refine elixirs and treasures. Not to mention the kings in ancient times who sought immortality and spent the entire country refining the elixir of immortality.  It is said that the rich people now are also fanatically pursuing the magic tools of the holy monks in ancient temples.  This kind of magic stick requires people to pray for and worship them before they can do anything. Not only do they get the most money, but they are also the most convinced by the common people in the world.

    The second class is Feng Shui masters. This kind of magician is also very convinced and pursued by the common people in the world. Both ancients and modern people believe in the theory of Feng Shui, and those who ask people to do Feng Shui are all rich people who own a lot of real estate.  People, the benefits of making money from rich people will not be less.

    And the third level isOf course, among the fortune tellers who set up stalls on the streets, there are many who are truly proficient in the Book of Changes and can tell fortunes. However, there are also many people who are just trying to make up the numbers, and the results of fortune telling are also the easiest to test. They are not as illusory as Feng Shui, and they are not as illusory as Feng Shui.  Like immortality, it is the most fervent obsession deep in the hearts of ordinary people in the world.  Therefore, as fortune-telling results become more wrong, people become more distrustful of fortune-tellers. Just like in "Journey to the West", even the Dragon King of Jinghe, who is a god, has doubts about Yuan Shoucheng's ability.  Moreover, the fortune teller's profit per hexagram is not much.

    For Qi Yue, who wants to be a magic stick, he naturally wants to make as much money as possible. He doesn't know how to make alchemy and treasures, and fortune telling is considered the third level and he can't make money, so he can only choose the second level.  A Feng Shui master, although he doesn't know how to read Feng Shui, but as a practitioner, he can sense where there is sufficient spiritual energy and where there is Yin energy.

    The two Taoist priests saw that the sun was rising and they had not earned a single coin. The two Taoist priests were a little worried when suddenly another Taoist priest appeared in front of them.

    This Taoist priest is not old, he seems to be less than 20 years old. He has good-looking features and clear eyes. He is holding a compass and a bamboo pole in his hand. You can tell that he is a fellow Taoist at a glance.

    The two Taoist priests looked at each other in panic. One of the Taoist priests bowed his right hand, flexed his index finger (which means one qi transforms into three pure things), raised it to his chest, and said: "Immeasurable Heavenly Lord, this is a junior fellow of the Dongyue Sect. I don't know.  But what's the matter with Pindao and the two of you?"  It turned out that before the two of them came to Cuiping Town to set up a stall, they had heard that this was the territory of the Dongyue Sect. The Dongyue Sect had restrictions on the Taoist priests who could come and go in Cuiping Town. If a Taoist priest operated here, he would have to hand in a copy.  Fees, but now the two of them have not earned half a copper in the past half day. They may be looking for trouble when they see Qi Yue, and they don't know how to deal with it.

    The Taoist priest opposite suddenly laughed and said to the two of them: "I am not from the Dongyue sect. I just saw that you two have been here for a long time, but no one has visited them."

    Hearing that the other party was not sent by Dongyue to cause trouble, the two wandering Taoist priests breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Oh, what this junior brother said is true. What the two of us have learned is the Tianyan God of Zhenzong."  It¡¯s just that the world has been deceived by those swindlers and doesn¡¯t know my Taoist magic. In the past half day, I haven¡¯t been able to predict a single divination, and I haven¡¯t even found the next meal.¡±

    Qi Yue simply came to the two of them and said to them: "Two senior brothers, how about we discuss it?"

    "What are you going to do?" The two people were a little wary.

    "Don't be nervous, that's it. I think the location you chose is quite good. Why don't you just let me set up the stall, and you can stand up and cheer for me. If we get half of the copper plate, each of us will get half of it. What do you think?  Sample?".

    One of the Taoist priests, who was about thirty years older, pondered for a moment: "Junior brother, this is not good. We just watch and take half of the copper plates. This is unfair to you."

    Qi Yue nodded secretly. These two Taoist priests were of good character, and judging from their looks, they might be really capable of calculations. It seemed that his plan needed to be changed.

    "It's settled, maybe I won't earn any copper coins."  Qi Yue sat down carelessly, and the two Taoist priests had to stand beside Qi Yue, one on the left and the other on the right.

    In fact, they were not very convinced either. The two of them made careful calculations and found that it was quite popular in the original small town. If they had not had a chance here recently, they would not have gone to this remote town.  Come to be exploited by the Dongyue Sect. How good can this Taoist priest who is younger than the two of you be? I dare say that I can earn copper coins.

    However, as soon as the three of them stood still, they saw a rich man walking over

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 6 A Guest Comes to the Door

    It turned out that everyone noticed at the beginning that Qi Yue, a young man, successfully persuaded two Taoist priests to give up the stall with just a few words. Then when they saw that the two Taoist priests were willing to stand beside him as foils, they thought Qi Yue was a man with real abilities.  of.

    Seeing that the first customer came to the door, Qi Yue quickly sat down and pretended to be a fairy, but he was only sixteen or seventeen years old, so he was really unconvincing.

    Qi Yue looked at this person carefully. He was dressed in an unusual way and seemed to have some status. He had a mustache and a shrewd look on his face.

    "I don't know what to call this layman?"

    "My surname is Zhao, and I am the owner of a bank in Cuiping Town. I saw the Taoist Master hanging a sign to help people calculate Feng Shui. I have something to trouble the Taoist Master. I wonder if I can move him. I will build a new manor in the near future. If the Taoist Master can  If you help me take a look, I will definitely reward you with a lot of money."

    "It is my duty to help the lay people solve their problems." Of course Qi Yue would not let go of the opportunity and got up and left with the two Taoist priests who were a little dumbfounded.

    With Mr. Zhao leading the way, everyone quickly arrived at Mr. Zhao¡¯s manor outside the town, but it was still a wilderness and high mountain.  Master Qi is still very dedicated.  As soon as we arrived here, we started to make calculations and observations, because in addition to showing the Feng Shui to Mr. Zhao, some people followed him to also check the Feng Shui.

    When they saw Qi Yue starting to survey Feng Shui, everyone did not dare to speak, lest they disturb Master Qi's "magic casting".  Not far away, the two Taoist priests seemed accustomed to this scene and were not too surprised.

    Qi Yue pretended to cast a spell, and secretly turned on his spiritual sense (not his spiritual consciousness) to take a look at this area, if only from the perspective of spiritual energy.  It can only be considered an ordinary place, without even a bit of aura.  Of course, the concentration of spiritual energy here is relatively better than that in Cuiping Town because it is geographically adjacent to Shushan Mountain, but it is far from comparable to that in the Emei Sect Taoist Temple.

    Looking at this large area, there are only a few aura eyes in a radius of more than ten miles, and it is simply not comparable to Shushan. I can't help but shake my head slightly.  The environmental gap between Shushan and outside Shushan is too big!

    "Taoist Master, isn't this place good?" Rich Man Zhao asked curiously when he saw Qi Yue shaking his head slightly.

    "From my point of view, there are only four or five places in this area that are okay. The rest are very average, including the place you are looking at now, which is not a treasure!" Qi Yue pondered for a moment and said lightly.  I don't know if the real Feng Shui is related to the aura, so Qi Yue is very conservative.

    Zhao Caizhu and others were refreshed and couldn't help but be surprised: "Oh, please give me some advice from the Taoist priest."

    "Yes. In those places, people who live there for a long time are generally healthier, are basically less susceptible to all diseases, and their life expectancy will be greatly increased!" Qi Yue said without concealing it, and then led everyone to those places.  Walk somewhere.

    After about half an hour, everyone finally formed a quarter circle around the town. Some people were tired and panting, but they still went back straight. Under the guidance of Qi Yue, they found a place with rocks by the river.  Heap, there is no road ahead.

    "Jushi Zhao, this is the place I'm talking about, that pile of rocks." Qi Yue pointed at the pile of rocks and said to Rich Man Zhao.

    There is a place where twice the spiritual energy gathers, but it can radiate and cover a radius of tens of meters. It may not be enough to build a manor, but it can also cover a living room.

    Zhao Jushi nodded slightly, climbed up the pile of rubble, and began to look around at the environment. Combined with the appearance of the manor he imagined in his mind, the more he looked at it, the more extraordinary he found it. His expression gradually became serious. This place was very special.  Yes, surrounded by mountains and rivers, Qi Yue, a foreign Taoist priest (a stranger), was able to find it all at once. It seems that he is really the real thing.

    Qi Yue, on the other hand, had an "unfathomable" smile. He stayed down there and seemed confident, but Qi Yue was also very worried.

    "Zhao, thank you Taoist Priest for your help. Come here, bring what you have prepared in advance." Rich man Zhao came over and thanked Qi Yue with his fists, and then waved back with his right hand.

    Then a servant came over, holding a plate of silver in his hand, "A small reward is not respectful, so please accept it, Taoist Master." Qi Yue pretended to be serious and glanced at it casually. There were about a hundred taels, and asked him to  The older Taoist priest took it with a smile.

    The rest of the people came to see Qi Yue and knew that Qi Yue had some skills. When they saw that Mr. Zhao had paid the reward, they all surrounded Qi Yue and asked for help with Feng Shui.

    Seeing this, Qi Yue was elated and cleared his throat, "Okay, it's getting late today. It's time for me to go back to the mountain. Let's stop here."

    "Hey, Taoist priest, don't say goodbye, what should we do?"  The people around you have stopped doing this and don¡¯t play like this. Isn¡¯t this a lie? We have been with you for a long time.

    "Fellow laymen, although there is still some time, I can still test Feng Shui again."However, there are too many people, and it is too late. The three Pindao brothers have not eaten yet, and they have not yet received the money for dinner.  "

    "That's it. How about if the Taoist priest and us bid the highest, you can have a feng shui test? I'll pay 100 taels."

    As soon as he finished speaking, someone immediately responded, "One hundred taels is nothing. I will pay 300 taels to ask the Taoist priest to find a treasure place."

    "I will pay 500 taels and ask the Taoist priest to take a look at the ancestral graves."

    ¡­¡­

    Finally, a Lin Yuanwai spent 1,500 taels to get the opportunity. Qi Yue did not shirk and followed Lin Yuanwai to his home with the two Taoist priests.

    ¡­¡­

    "How about it, Taoist Priest, do you think there is anything wrong with my house?" Lin Yuanwai waited carefully. It turned out that a house in his house suddenly collapsed a few days ago, and his infant son cried all day long in the following days.  He wouldn't stop and refused to eat. He went to the doctor in town but couldn't tell any clues.  At night, there were rumors from the maids in the house that it was haunted, which made people panic.

    A series of changes in the family have caused Lin Yuanwai, a seven-foot-tall man, to have a few gray hairs on his head. For a man in his forties, his back actually looks a little rickety.

    "It's noon today, and the scorching sun is high. It's the time when Yang Qi is at its strongest every day, but this place is so gloomy. Isn't it evil?" Qi Yue just checked with his spiritual sense. On the right side of the house,  There is some faint gray haze.

    Although the sun is shining brightly at the moment, this location is blocked by a tree. The light mist is still condensed and distinct from the sunlight next to it. This is the so-called yin energy.

    After finishing speaking, Qi Yue pointed to the location of the mist he just saw and said: "Here, it's right there"

    "Here?" Lin Yuanwai followed Qi Yue's fingers and saw that it was the place where his concubine had filled the pond and planted trees a few months ago. In the past few days, the concubine had been sitting there with her child in her arms.

    Originally, Qi Yue didn't say anything, so he didn't pay much attention to it. Now after hearing Qi Yue's words, Lin Yuan walked a few steps there. Sure enough, he felt some gloomy energy, and his scalp suddenly felt numb.  Seeing this, Lin Yuan immediately showed a look of shock on his face, grabbed Qi Yue, and said: "Master, you are right, our Lin family has only one seedling, you must save my child.  ¡­¡±

    Qi Yue laughed when he heard this and said: "The child was a little frightened. Three souls and seven souls were frightened out, one soul at a time. In addition, there is too much Yin Qi here. This is why it is like this, but it is not a problem"

    "Real person, please, save my child!" After hearing Qi Yue's words, the boy's mother couldn't help it. She was about to kneel on the ground while holding the child, but was supported by Qi Yue's hand.

    "I can't help it, I can't help it, I'll just try my best" Looking at the crying baby, Qi Yue stretched out his hand to hold him in his arms, and said to the child's mother: "Go to the front and back of the house and shout.  This child¡¯s name¡­¡±

    "Call your name?" The child's mother was stunned for a moment, not knowing what Qi Yue meant.

    "Hey, hey, hurry up, listen to the real person, go and shout" After hearing Qi Yue's words, Lin Yuanwai quickly pushed his concubine.  In rural areas, there is a saying of calling for souls, and in some places it is also called "calling for surprise" or "calling for souls". Women have never heard of it, but Lin Yuanwai knows about it, so she firmly believes in Qi Yue's words.

    "Good boy, don't cry anymore, your soul is back"

    After hearing the woman's voice, Qi Yue held the child in his left hand, stretched out his right hand, pretended to grab a handful in the air, and then gently caressed the child's chest and back.

    "Hey, don't cry, don't cry" It seemed that the child's soul was really captured by Qi Yue. The baby who was crying suddenly stopped and opened a pair of big eyes full of tears.  Looking at Qi Yue curiously.

    This immediate effect shocked Lin Yuanwai, and he became ecstatic. He took in five concubines and had this boy all by himself. His only bloodline could not cause trouble again.

    "Real person, oh, no, living god, sit inside, please come and sit inside" To say that just now the three Taoist priests facing Qi Yue had doubts, but now Lin Yuanwai really regards Qi Yue as a living god.

    "Haha, luckily I have the help of zhenqi." It is said that the child's complexion is dull, his spirit is listless, and his body is tired and his limbs are cold. The main reason is that the child has stayed in a place with excessive yin energy for a long time, and the yin energy in his body is stagnant and sluggish.  As the saying goes, yin alone cannot grow, and yang alone cannot grow. Not to mention children, even frail adults who stay in a cold place for a long time and have an imbalance of yin and yang in their bodies will also get sick. It has nothing to do with the theory of souls.  dime relationship.

    As for why the child suddenly stopped crying, of course it was Qi Yue¡¯s credit. He used his own energy to help a child sort out his breath.Something that comes easily?

    However, all this is nothing remarkable in the eyes of any cultivator, but in the eyes of Lin Yuanwai, this is simply an act of a fairy. After letting the three people into the main room, he immediately busied himself with tea and water. I'm afraid it was his father.  When I was alive, I had never been so diligent.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 7 Extinction?  you lost your composure

    After pouring tea for Qi Yue and the others, Lin Yuanwai said: "I don't know what's going on, even if I'm a living god. There have been many disasters in recent times. Please point out a clear path"

    "Lin, don't worry, I'm here to show you the feng shui of this house" After hearing what Lin said, Qi Yue reached out and took out a compass from the sleeves of his wide Taoist robe. He stood up and stood up in the house with his hands flat.  Started walking around.

    Walking to the back of the small building, Qi Yue stopped, pointed to the two ponds seven or eight meters away from the small building, and asked: "Junior Qi, the pond behind this courtyard was dug not long ago, right?  "

    "Yes, yes, I filled up the pond in the forest a few days ago. I felt that my home was lacking some water, so I dug this pond. It was just a month ago"

    Lin Yuanwai nodded repeatedly, and then said with a puzzled face: "Old god, could it be that this fish pond is the cause of the trouble?"

    "Yes, Master Lin, I'm sorry to be blunt, but your house has a wide open hall and a beautiful mountain in front. The feng shui is originally very good. But this pond has released the yin energy, and I'm afraid it will cause other troubles  " Although Qi Yue doesn't understand Feng Shui, he can judge based on the trend of spiritual energy and yin energy. If this pond is behind the residence, it will cause the yin energy to condense and stagnate. Over time, it will make people feel uneasy.

    "Thencan we just fill up the pond?" After hearing Qi Yueshi's words, Lin Yuanwai realized that the symptoms of love were here, and he couldn't help but regret it. His temporary thoughts actually ruined his only bloodline.  life.

    "Yes, Master Lin, find someone to fill up the pond, and Feng Shui will naturally recover" Qi Yueshi nodded, then bowed and said, "Master Lin, your Feng Shui pattern has been solved, our master  Brother, I have something to go back to the Taoist temple, so I¡¯ll take my leave first"

    "It's getting late, and I won't keep the real person, but I still ask the real person to accept the money." After saying this, Lin Yuanwai held a plate of silver taels, which was a full 2,000 taels.

    Qi Yue accepted the offer politely and left with the two Taoist priests. After he was far away from Lin Yuan's home, Qi Yue turned around and saw the two Taoist priests looking at a lot of silver coins there, with no where to put their hands in excitement.  .

    Qi Yue turned his head and said to the two of them: "Two senior brothers, how is your income today?".

    "Ah! This junior brother, this this is really amazing. Do you know, you actually earned 2,100 taels of silver in one day. You have become rich. You have become rich uh, of course, these are all yours, junior brother."  The older one seemed a little out of sorts.

    Qi Yue secretly laughed in his heart. Very few people could face so much money without changing their expressions, even Taoist priests. But he didn't expect them to calm down so quickly, "Okay, two senior brothers, let's divide the money on the spot."  For a moment, then say goodbye."

    The two Taoist priests looked at each other, and the older one said: "Junior brother, to be honest, since the death of our master, we two brothers have left the Taoist temple and are now wandering around. We can only make a living by divination. Recently,  I figured that the opportunity for the two of us would be in this small town, so I traveled thousands of miles to come here. However, for a few days here, let alone any chance, I didn't even have any financial resources. Looking at the ability of my junior brother just now, I guess he is also a member of the Taoist sect, and  He is also very capable, maybe the opportunity for the two of them lies in his junior brother, I wonder what the situation is like in your Taoist temple?"

    "coming!".  Qi Yue was secretly happy in his heart, but his face remained calm. He pondered for a moment and said: "Our Taoist temple is located in Shushan. Besides me, there are two people who are pursuing the way to immortality together."  After all, this is the territory of the Dongyue Sect, and Qi Yue does not dare to openly recruit disciples here.  Therefore, Qi Yue did not explain that the Emei Sect is a sect of cultivating immortals, but only taught it by pursuing immortality. After all, Taoist cultivation is to pursue immortality and understand God's will.

    "Those two people are the commanders?"  Neither of them doubted his presence.  After all, in Zhongzhou, although even ordinary people know that there are immortal cultivators, the immortal cultivators never show their methods in front of the secular people.

    Just like this Cuiping Town belongs to the Dongyue Sect, but the Dongyue Sect only arranged a martial arts Taoist temple to cover up the real immortal sect and use it to manage Cuiping Town.

    "My master passed away a few days ago."

    "Infinite Heavenly Lord!"  The two Taoist priests bowed their heads to express their condolences, and then said: "I wonder if your sect can accept fellow Taoists from outside?".

    "Although there is no precedent for this, I have now taken over the position of head. If you are a person of good character and not greedy or possessive, you can naturally consider it."

    "Head!"

    The two Taoist priests were shocked. They didn't expect that the young Taoist priest in front of them was actually the leader.

    "It turns out it's the head senior brother, but the two poor Taoist brothers have disrespected me."  Two Taoist priestsHe hurriedly gave Qi Yue a gift. This time he gave a real gift, not a perfunctory one. Taoism is very disciplined. What a noble status the head of a sect has. How can it be compared to these two wandering Taoist priests who don't even have a Taoist temple?  of.

    Qi Yue nodded slightly and also nodded.

    Seeing Qi Yue's reserved expression, the Taoist priest hurriedly handed all the money to Qi Yue.  "Brother, the head of the family, we brothers did not do anything to earn this money. We will not receive any reward for our efforts. You should take it back."

    "Then why are you embarrassed? We agreed that one person would get half of it."  Qi Yue was polite, but he took the money and had no intention of letting it go.

    The Taoist priest glanced at the silver coins, tried hard to look away, calmed down, and said to Qi Yue: "Brother, the head master, although we Taoists should not be greedy for money, we also need money and food. After all, look at the two of us.  It¡¯s not safe to set up a stall if there are no customers for a few days. It¡¯s better to have some backup. However, we have been wandering for several years and know that money will not last long. Even if all the money is given to us, I am afraid it will not last for half a year.  We see that the head brother is very talented and will definitely be able to carry forward your sect in the future. We are willing to join your sect so that we can settle down."

    "In that case well, seeing that you two admire our Emei sect so much, I reluctantly agreed. You can follow me up the mountain today."

    When the matter was done, Qi Yue took some control and collected the money.  He really needs money now. There is no food on the mountain, and there are several things he needs to spend a lot of money on.  For example, clothing, just like what happened to Qi Yue when he first entered the town today, he was looked down upon by others.  It can be seen that people rely on clothes, and Qi Yue also needs some gorgeous clothes as the uniform of the sect, which requires a lot of money.

    ??Also, before drawing a certain building, Qi Yue also has to spend money to repair the sect, which costs a lot of money.

    After the matter was settled, the two Taoist priests asked Qi Yue for his dharma title.

    "The poor Taoist Qi Yue, the Taoist name is Miaoyi".

    "Immeasurable Heavenly Lord, Senior Brother of Miaoyi Sect Leader, Poor Dao Mie Chen, this is Poor Dao's Junior Brother Mie Chen."

    "Well, let's do this. You two will join our Emei Sect's outer sect first. We will treat you as brothers for the time being. We will wait until you two perform in the future to decide whether you will join the inner sect."

    "Thank you, senior brother, the leader. The two of you, Pindao, are determined not to let the senior brother down."

    Mie Miechen saluted Qi Yue again. This time they were really interested. Since ancient times (the legendary prehistoric era), cultivators have attached great importance to face. Now that they have joined the Emei Sect, if they cannot even enter the inner gate  , that is really unworthy of the Bodhisattva heart of Master Miaoyi.

    They simply don¡¯t know that there is no such thing as an inner sect or an outer sect in the Emei sect. This is what Qi Yue came up with temporarily. This mechanism should be feasible. Only when there is pressure can there be motivation. If there is no reward and punishment system, then these sect members will not  They attach too much importance to actual interests, and they value false reputation even more. When the time comes, they will naturally strive for the top for this false reputation. Qi Yue caught their mentality and decided to formulate this mechanism temporarily, and will promote it in the Emei Sect in the future.  Come.

    With the two newcomers, Qi Yue started shopping. Because the market had dispersed, he could only go to those shops and purchase a lot of ingredients and supplies.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    After a busy day, it was almost evening when the three of them headed up the mountain ps: Qi Yue saw the recommended tickets, collections, and gift packages on the roulette wheel, and smiled happily

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 8 The Unscientific Big Cat

    Although there are many trees on Shushan Mountain, the moonlight here is unobstructed, shining through the layers of leaves on the paths between the mountains.  With such charming moonlight, the nights in Shushan are never silent, with insects chirping, wolves howling, and birds chirping at night.

    Qi Yue and the three of them walked on the path back, cautiously. After all, as the saying goes, wealth should not be exposed, but the fact that Qi Yue made a lot of money has long been known to the onlookers, and maybe someone will become greedy.

    "Don't blame the three people for being suspicious, everyone is like this when they are rich, and they don't even believe anyone around them.  Someone won a huge sum of money by buying lottery tickets, but moved overnight, and their relatives and friends never contacted each other again.

    And with the two burdens of Mie Miechen, Qi Yue couldn't use the technique of Slave Qi Divine Movement and left them alone.

    "Brother, head, we are already far away from the town. Stop and take a rest. We have been walking for almost an hour and a half." Mie Chen held on to a stone beside him, put down the heavy package he was carrying, and panted.  He suggested angrily.

    Looking back, he saw that the two of them were really unable to hold on. After looking carefully, he found that there was no regret in their eyes. Qi Yue nodded secretly.

    "Yeah. Well, let's eat something first and drink some water to replenish our strength. We still have half the journey waiting for us." Since practicing, Qi Yue's memory has also improved. Such a complicated road in the mountain,  But he remembered it clearly.

    Just when the three of them were about to sit down, a scream came from not far away. The three of them immediately stood up in alarm, "You two wait here, I'll take a look." After saying that, they put down the package.  , Qi Yue jumped up, performed the technique of slave energy, and disappeared into the woods in the blink of an eye.

    "This is" Miejie Miechen looked at each other, their eyes shining with horror and joy, "I haven't done any divination today, let me try"

    Qi Yue had already recognized the two of them through the test just now, so he did not intend to hide the fact that he was a cultivator for a long time. At this time, he took the opportunity to reveal it to the two of them, making them more aware of the Emei Sect.  To avoid being shocked when I see the simple houses there when I go back.

    Following the screams, Qi Yue soon arrived at the location, quickly hid in a tree to cover his figure, and began to observe the situation.

    At this time, Qi Yue was shocked to find that a giant tiger was confronting two people. One of the two people was sixty or seventy years old. His left hand was covering his chest, and his right hand was dangling. It looked like it was broken.  Apparently he was injured by the giant tiger. The other boy, an eleven or twelve-year-old boy, stood in front of the old man with his eyes closed, mustering up the courage to defend the person behind him to the death.

    And the tiger was not intact. It was covered in blood and had seven or eight cuts. However, the giant tiger also had some scruples about the two of them. But as time went by, the giant tiger could no longer bear it.

    Raising his head, "Roar!!!" With a loud roar, the giant tiger kicked off its limbs and pounced on the boy, tearing him into pieces.

    Just when the two of them were desperate, a ray of green light shot from not far away, and suddenly hit the tiger's head. "Roar!!!" With a scream, the huge force flew out with the giant tiger, and the two of them flew out.  The man escaped by chance and looked along the starting point of the green light and saw a young Taoist priest jumping down from a tree.

    "Well, it's a pity that such a good tiger skin has ended up like this. Hey, stinky cat, hurry up and give your tiger whip to me, so that I can replenish it."

    As he said that, the green light "slid", and just when the tiger was about to stand up, it flew past the giant tiger's crotch, "Roar!!!" There was another scream, "Puff", and a  A bloody rod-shaped object as big as an arm fell down.

    "Yeah! It's really interesting." The young Taoist priest nodded, "Oh, I'm angry. I didn't touch your butt when I cut it. This is unscientific. Doesn't it mean that the tiger only has its butt that cannot be touched? Ah, I still  Let¡¯s run away first.¡± After saying that, he ignored the dumbfounded two people and turned around and ran away.

    The hatred of cutting whips is irreconcilable, so of course the giant tiger will not let go of the young Taoist priest. "Roar!!!" roared and immediately chased after him.

    "Grandpa" The boy turned around, supported the old man and said with concern.

    "Don't worry, my benefactor will be safe and sound." The old man patted the boy's shoulder and said silently, looking at the direction where the giant tiger left with a hopeful look in his eyes

    That's right, that young Taoist priest was of course Qi Yue. Seeing the sincere feelings between the old and the young, he couldn't hold back and took out the low-level magic weapon, the black iron ring, and knocked away the tiger.  , In the past few days, Qi Yue has not only practiced martial arts but also practiced this magic weapon. However, now Qi Yue's strength at the first level of Qi training can only be used three times at a time.

    Of course, that giant tiger is not a so-called monster, otherwise with Qi Yue¡¯s strength, even its fur would beCan't hurt.  However, even if it is not a monster and has suffered a lot of injuries, Qi Yue, a cultivator at the first level of Qi training, is no match for him in a head-on confrontation.

    Therefore, Qi Yue planned to anger the giant tiger first, lure it away and then deal with it.

    "Hey, big yellow cat, come and chase me! Come and chase me." Standing in front of a huge stone, Qi Yue raised his hand and greeted the tiger.

    "Roar!!" The giant tiger flew forward.

    "Ah, don't come over, I'm so scared, watch me become invisible first." Qi Yue completed the magic formula instantly.

    "The hidden traces of wood and stone".  Suddenly he disappeared into the boulder and emerged from the other side.

    "Boom!!" The tiger's head suddenly hit the boulder. The boulder was shattered and blood was left on the tiger's head.

    "Does it hurt? My dear, do you want me to rub it for you? I told you not to come over, but you didn't listen. If you come again, I'll get out of the way."

    "Roar!!" The giant tiger stared at Qi Yue with its blood-red eyes and continued to chase him.

    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" One man and one tiger chased each other. Along the way, the giant tiger smashed countless rocks and hit many giant trees.

    "Aou," Qi Yue looked at the cliff in front of him, took a step back, turned around and saw the giant tiger chasing after him, and shook his hand, "Don't come here, it's very dangerous."

    "Well," the giant tiger's head was knocked unconscious. Qi Yue's waving of hands was seen as a provocation, which is unforgivable. "Roar!!!" He kicked his limbs and flew forward, getting closer and closer to Qi Yue.  , at this time, the giant tiger could already see the hateful human being torn into pieces by itself, "Huh?" It disappeared again, and the giant tiger blinked.

    "Goodbye, you".  The giant tiger looked back and saw that hateful human standing on the edge of the cliff safe and sound, waving to him.

    "Roar!!" When the giant tiger wanted to fly again, he found that his body was falling

    "I will miss you. It is said that cats have nine lives. Hey, life is lonely. Ah!!!!" Qi Yue stood on the edge of the cliff and roared at Moon Wolf.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª(I am the first dividing line, is there any)¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "Senior brother, when do you think the head brother will come back? I'm so hungry." Lu Yu asked pitifully while looking at the food on the table, "He also said he would bring me some wine."

    "I don't know about this." Dongfang Ping touched his growling stomach, "But before the leader comes back, we must not eat first. This is the rule." ps: After finishing work, go to watch the Australian Open.  Wish Xiaode win the championship

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 9 Yaolao Wow!

    After solving the giant tiger, Qi Yue found the grandfather and grandson and returned to the Emei Sect with the rested exterminators.  During the conversation along the way, Qi Yue also roughly understood the situation of the grandfather and grandson.

    The old man was originally a medicine-gathering slave of the Dongyue Sect. He had no name. Because of his superb ability to grow and identify medicines, they all called him Yao Lao. He was expelled from the Dongyue Sect because he violated the sect rules, and the child  It was an orphan he picked up when he went to the mountains to collect medicine. He named her Danwa and kept him to raise her. They depended on each other for many years, which made the relationship between grandfather and grandson deeper and deeper, and their lives were harmonious and beautiful.

    Originally, the grandfather and grandson had been living through ups and downs for ten years, but a medicine slave could never make it to the top in the Dongyue Sect. The Yao Lao worked diligently in the Dongyue Sect all his life, and finally got a master of alchemy from the Dongyue Sect.  He wanted to accept him as a registered disciple, but Yao Lao gave up the opportunity to Danwa for the sake of his grandson's future.

    Unexpectedly, he was hated by others, and secretly used conspiracy methods to make a fuss about young Danwa. Those people secretly instigated a group of Dongyue Sect disciples to bully Danwa, and had to force Danwa to stand up and resist. In this way,  That group of people sued Yao Laozu and his grandson for not abiding by the rules, and they were expelled from the Dongyue Sect.

    The grandfather and grandson were displaced, but the group of people still had no intention of letting them go. When the grandfather and grandson were about to leave Shushan, a giant tiger attacked them. Fortunately, Yao Lao had left some life-saving gods after decades of collecting herbs in Shushan.  Fu, he injured the giant tiger and held on until Qi Yue arrived.

    "I didn't expect that the human touch of a sect would be so indifferent. I wonder if my Emei sect willhey, what am I thinking about? The Emei sect has to develop step by step." Qi Yue was deeply moved by the experiences of his grandfather and grandson.

    After arriving at Emei Sect, it was already nightfall. Dongfang Ping and Lu Yu were hungry and were about to go to bed when they found Qi Yue back.

    Originally, they had no intention of coming out to greet him, but when they heard that not one person was coming back, they couldn't sleep.  You must know that since the establishment of the Emei sect until now, in addition to its four masters and disciples, there have been no more than ten outsiders. Among them, there are two herb gatherers, three firewood cutters, and Wu Qi has been here.  once.

    It¡¯s midnight today, and there are actually outsiders coming. Naturally, they find it strange, and of course they want to come out and have a look.

    Qi Yue introduced the six of them to each other and told Dongfang Ping and Lu Yu that from now on, Mie Miechen and Mie Miechen were also disciples of the Emei Sect, and we would all call them brothers from now on.  As for Yao Lao and his grandson, they haven't expressed their intention to join the Emei Sect yet, so Qi Yue has no plans, except to take them in and stay with them.  However, Qi Yue still hopes to keep the two of them, especially Yao Lao. People who can identify medicinal materials are what his Emei Sect urgently needs. What's more, Yao Lao also learned some alchemy techniques during his time in the Dongyue Sect.

    Lu Yu was a little better and didn't care much about things other than cultivation and wine. His attention was quickly attracted by the fine wine bought in the town that Qi Yue brought back.

    Dongfang Ping is different. Speaking of the three of them, Dongfang Ping is relatively normal and a relatively normal person except for being a bit of a transvestite. (Is the transvestite still normal? Come on, for Qi Yue, who was born in the 1990s.  It¡¯s normal for a fake mother-in-law to like to show off her seniority and show off as a senior, but these three people are too familiar, and they can¡¯t show off their authority even if they want to show off.

    But now that there were newcomers, and two of the Taoist priests seemed to be familiar with Taoism in their conversation, Dongfang Ping immediately felt threatened.

    "No, the position of the Taoist master is not guaranteed."  By the way, this guy competed with Qi Yue for the position of leader last time. After his failure in discussing Taoism, he went back to read a few scriptures and began to regard himself as the first Dharma master of the Emei Sect.

    Dongfang Ping felt the pressure, and even adopted a cold attitude, humming and hahaha when greeting Mie Mie and Mie Chen, so as to highlight his special status in the sect.

    Mie Chen has a gentler temperament and doesn't care about it, while Mie Chen is more scheming. Seeing Dongfang Ping's attitude, his attitude also became cold.

    The two people talked for a few words at first, but then they started arguing with each other when they talked about Taoism.

    Seeing that the two people refused to give in to each other as soon as they met, Qi Yue did not interfere. This is good. There is pressure when there is competition. They can fight for it, so that the Emei sect will become more popular.

    However, all developments must be within one's control.

    "Okay, it's getting late. From now on, the six of you will sleep in one room and have a rest early."

    Although Dongfang Ping wanted to say it was crowded, he still knew how to respect the authority of the leader in front of the newcomers and did not say anything.

    Only Lu Yu, the stupid young man, seemed to want to say something, but Qi Yue glared at him and said nothing.

    After arranging the six people together, Qi Yue went back to his room, lay down, and began to make plans.  "It seems that there are still a few more rooms to be built. Now there are just these few people, and that oneThere's no room for room in the wing room.

    The Emei sect's premises are too tight. I'm afraid this small sect won't be able to retain people for a long time. If we practice in such a crowded wing, something will go wrong. Now everyone's cultivation is not advanced. It doesn't matter if there are only a few practitioners. We can wait until later.  It became more and more obvious that the current top priority was no longer the issue of cultivation, but the need to expand the territory as soon as possible.

    ????????? All this requires money and building tokens.

    Just wait for two more days. Just two days later, it will be time for the lottery in early May next month, and then there will be the Dragon Boat Festival lottery in five days. You may be able to win the construction order in these two draws.  As for the cards, maybe there¡¯s a big prize.

    "However, for tomorrow, let them cut down some trees and build a hut first, and then we will make do.

    ¡°Dreaming sweet dreams, Qi Yue spent another night on the wooden bed.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOh oh ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the early morning, golden clouds appeared on the horizon, and the mist gradually dissipated. The orchids stretched their charming waist lazily, and the water droplets slipped from the petals and penetrated into the soil silently.

    A harmonious and beautiful day for the Emei Sect has begun. Dongfang Ping, Lu Yu, Mie Mie Chen and Dan Wa all got up early, either reading scriptures, fetching water and chopping firewood, or practicing, each busy with their own business.

    Among them, Danwa took care of Yaolao who was still injured. Because he had followed Yaolao since he was a child, he was familiar with pharmacology. Later, in order for Danwa to be appreciated by the master of alchemy of Dongyue School, Yaolao did his best.  Be able to give everything you have.  So Danwa got up early, picked some medicinal materials near the Emei Pai, boiled them into soup and cooked it for medicine.

    Only the young leader, who was less than twenty years old, was still lying in bed, talking about birthdays and horoscopes with Duke Zhou's daughter.

    "Brother, head, get up quickly."  Qi Yue opened his eyes hazily, and Lu Yu was standing in front of his bed.

    "What do you want? What did you do to me?" Qi Yue was not quite awake yet, still immersed in a sweet dream, and the pleasure had not dissipated. Now that he saw Lu Yu, he thought something had happened.

    "What do I want to do? Senior Brother, Master Yao wants to see you."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 10 Qi Yue Recruits Disciples

    As soon as Lu Yu entered the wing, Qi Yue saw Yao Lao lying on the bed, with Danwa waiting beside him. When the old man saw Qi Yue coming in, his eyes lit up and he was eager to get up. Qi Yue stepped forward quickly.  Helping Yaolao sit up, "How are you? Are you feeling better?"

    Yao Lao seemed to be in good spirits now, and his face had begun to turn red. He took a sip of the decoction handed to him by Danwa, and then said: "Well, thank you for your concern, Master. I'm almost better now. I can still move my old bones."  Come on."

    "Oh, that's good. I don't know, what does Yao Lao want to do with me?"

    "Well, the master has a life-saving grace for the old slave and his grandson. The old slave is willing to follow the master to the death. Although the old slave is injured now, as long as he rests for three to five days, he will be full of life again. As long as the master can use it  Whoever wins an old slave will definitely try his best"

    Watching Yao Lao getting more and more excited as he talked, the wrinkles on his face were intertwined, and every wrinkle contained sincerity.  Qi Yue, who couldn't bear the attack of the old man's saliva, spoke directly before Yao Lao finished speaking, "Of course you are very welcome for Yao Lao to join our Emei Sect. From now on, Yao Lao no longer has to regard himself as an old slave. To be honest, Emei  The faction needs Yao Lao's ability very much. If Yao Lao is willing, he can serve me as the guest elder of the Emei faction."

    Before Yao Lao could speak directly, Qi Yue continued, "Don't refuse in a hurry. You also know that our Emei sect has a small business now. With your joining, the medicinal materials in my sect will be guaranteed in the future. One  Serving an elder is a big deal for the Dongyue sect, but in our Emei sect, it is the most suitable position for you. Besides"

    Qi Yue made this arrangement carefully. The Emei Sect is in great need of Yao Lao's abilities. This kind of technical talent is difficult to find and requires a lot of time and resources to cultivate. With Yao Lao joining, the Emei Sect can save a lot of time.  Studying pharmacology, and Yao Lao also has some alchemy skills, so Qi Yue's drawings of the elixir obtained by lottery will be available.  Yao Lao is too old and cannot be of the same generation as Qi Yue. As the original head of Qi, he is not suitable for his seniority, so being the elder of Ke Qing is the best.

    Qi Yue paused and looked at Danwa beside him. He saw that he was already quite tall at the age of 11. He probably grew up with a hard diet and was nourished by some medicinal herbs. His body shape was also very good.  Strong and muscular, he looks like a 13- or 4-year-old child.  At the same time, although the big eyes did not move around, their eyes showed a certain intelligence, and Qi Yue admired Danwa's behavior of risking his own life to protect Yao Lao last night.

    "Danwa is a good boy. I like him very much. I want to take him as my apprentice. I wonder what Yao Lao wants?" Qi Yue reached out and patted Danwa on the head.

    As soon as these words came out, Yao Lao immediately became excited and shouted to Danwa, "Okay, okay, I won't serve you tea!" He understood the huge difference between a disciple and a person today, and what his status in the sect was.  But it's completely different, otherwise I wouldn't have given up the Dongyue Sect's apprenticeship qualification to Danwa.  Even to a certain extent, Danwa's status will be higher than that of Yaolao, the guest elder.

    Although Danwa is not old, children at this time are already sensible. What's more, she is familiar with Dongyue Sect. This child is very smart. After hearing a few words, she understood that Qi Yue wanted to accept her as a disciple.  Without hesitation, Danwa immediately took a teacup from the table next to the bed. Seeing that there was no water in the teacup, without thinking, Danwa poured the soup in the bowl, knelt down and handed it to her with both hands.  Qi Yue said softly in front of him: "Master, please have tea!"

    Qi Yue took the tea cup, then took a sip, frowned slightly, and secretly complained in his heart: "Damn, why is this medicine so bitter! Any tea you buy is better than this. If you had known it, you wouldn't have been so economical." There is no way.  , For the dignity of being a master, Qi Yue could only swallow it in his stomach.

    With an expression of great gratitude, Danwa kowtowed to Qi Yue and said: "Master, Danwa does not want to be a handyman all his life. He wants to be the disciple of the master and be more promising! Danwa thanks the master for giving Danwa  This opportunity!¡±

    Qi Yue was about to give a few words and finish the matter. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Ping came in and heard that the leader was actually accepting a disciple, and he was still the first disciple. This was definitely not a child's play: "The leader accepting the first disciple is a big deal.  Although our Emei sect is not a big family, we must not be careless when it comes to the inheritance of the sect!"

    At the moment, he was even more enthusiastic than Qi Yue, and even had to compete with Mie Chen who came in from the side to choose the auspicious day before letting Na Danwa perform the ceremony of apprenticeship.

    This made Qi Yue look stunned for a moment and said, "Don't be so exaggerated, right?" Why do I think you care more about your competition?

    As a result, Dongfang Ping rolled his eyes: "My junior brother has finally understood the truth after becoming the leader. It is still like this! Is the matter of recruiting the first disciple a small matter? How can we not plan it carefully? Junior brother, please don't interfere with this matter.  , I had a good discussion with Junior Brother Miejie, and then chose Huang.Take good care of yourself on this auspicious day.

    Qi Yue was stunned for a while and cursed: "It's not about getting married and buried, but it's so exaggerated" However, he also understood that this eldest disciple is related to the inheritance of the sect, which is indeed worthy of a sect.  It's a big deal.

    ??????????????????????????????????????In addition, if the current generation of the Emei Sect is considered a generation, then there is no second-generation disciple. Danwa is the second-generation chief and the direct descendant of the head. His status is indeed worthy of a grand initiation ceremony.

    Since it has been decided that Danwa¡¯s apprenticeship needs to be handled carefully, then it is not a matter of saying a few words in the main hall and paying homage to the founder of the Emei Sect.

    Dongfang Ping and Mie Chen were arguing with each other, trying to check the almanac together to see which day was the nearest auspicious day of the zodiac.  Compare who has the best day recently.

    Only competition will lead to efficiency. Over there, Dongfang Ping quickly checked the date with Mie Chen, turned around and reported to his boss: "Junior Brother Miejie and I have seen that tomorrow's the first day of the Lunar New Year is an auspicious day, Danwa  Let¡¯s take care of the entry-level matters tomorrow. There are only a few people in our Emei sect, and we don¡¯t have any close sects nearby, so it¡¯s very convenient to prepare!¡±

    Qi Yue nodded: "You have the final say on this matter, I don't care!"

    Dongfang Ping felt angry after hearing this and complained: "How can the leader not care about such an important matter? You must know that junior brother is the leader of our Emei Sect, and accepting disciples is also a major matter related to the survival of the entire sect. Junior Brother  ¡­¡±

    Qi Yue kept talking like he was pouring beans through a bamboo tube. Qi Yue felt as if his head was getting bigger. Finally, he nodded and admitted his mistake: "Yes, yes, senior brother taught me a lesson. It's my fault, junior brother, that I didn't think well!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shu Mountain Chapter 11 Emei Disciple Dan Chenzi

    Seeing that his junior brother admitted his mistake, Dongfang Ping was still dissatisfied, but he could not continue talking.  Turning around, she saw Danwa carrying a kettle to refill the tea cup. Then she remembered something and said to Qi Yue: "I have something to discuss with my junior brother and Yao Lao!"

    "What's the matter?" Qi Yue blew the hot water in the tea cup, and then responded casually without raising his eyes. It seemed that he was quite dignified.

    "What is Danwa's name?"

    This sentence not only stunned Yao Lao, but also Qi Yue.  "That's right? What's the name of this child?" Qi Yue put down the tea cup and rubbed his chin while looking at Danwa in front of him.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????? Those present were all called Danwa, but they didn¡¯t pay attention to this issue, but now that they are to be officially included in the door, this name must be known, right?

    Everyone was confused and looked at Yaolao. However, during the ten years that Danwa was adopted by Yaolao, Yaolao did not think of this problem. After all, for a child, Danwa¡¯s name did not seem strange, so he did not think of it.  Ask for the name.

    Seeing that Yao Lao shook his head and several people had dark expressions on their faces, Dongfang Ping continued to ask: "Yao Lao didn't give you another name?"

    Yao Lao thought for a while, and finally shook his head firmly. He only had a rough understanding of some books on the pharmacology of elixirs. He had just adopted Danwa back then, and Danwa would be happy as long as she took the remaining elixirs that Yao Lao saved from spending money, so  Yao Lao named the child Danwa, and this name lasted for ten years.

    When everyone saw it, they thought to themselves: "This is troublesome. I don't know how difficult it is to deal with the daimyo!"

    "Yao Lao, you are Danwa's grandfather, why don't you give this child a name!" Dongfang Ping's suggestion was originally the most reasonable one, but Yao Lao blocked it with just one sentence.

    "I don't have much education. Although I know a few words, I don't know how to write. How can I choose a name? Danwa only named the child on a whim."

    After some evasion, Yao Lao suddenly turned his attention to Qi Yue: "Why don't you ask the master to give this child a name?"

    When Qi Yue heard this request, he almost spit out all his tea. Then he looked at everyone in the hall looking at him. Even Danwa, who was just standing there quietly, looked at him.  I laughed bitterly at that time.

    ¡°Want me to name Danwa?¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    "How can I choose a name?" But although Qi Yue is a new era college student who has been bombarded with information and has gone through a full set of 16 years of saturated education, choosing a name is a very particular task that tests his literary skills.

    "I studied computers before time travel! I'm a science student, not a liberal arts student!" He shouted silently in his heart. Qi Yue could only think of ways to delay time while using his brain. Finally, he glanced out of the corner of his eye, and a flash of inspiration came to his mind.  Flash, as if he thought of something.

    "That's right! Didn't I establish the Emei Sect? Although I don't have much literary skills, I read a lot of novels and TV shows! Why don't I just think of a few names and use them? Why should I bother to come up with them myself?" I thought.  After thinking of a solution, the next step was to choose a suitable one. At this time, Qi Yue started to think seriously, with a very serious expression. It was so shocking that no one dared to disturb him anymore, for fear of a small mistake.  The sound interrupted Master Ye's thoughts.

    After all, choosing a name is a big deal, as it affects a lifetime.  If you don't have a good name, you might be teased for the rest of your life.

    "Dan! Is there a surname Dan Oh, there really is a suitable one." Qi Yue suddenly clapped his hands and suddenly said to everyone: "Let's call him Dan Chenzi!"

    As soon as the name came out, everyone present lowered their heads and started chanting. Dongfang Ping kept chanting over and over again: "Dan Chenzi, Dan Chenzi Well, not bad!"

    Yaolao also muttered for a while, and then laughed: "Although I don't understand the meaning of this name, it sounds very nice. The master is indeed a man with a lot of knowledge!"

    Qi Yue laughed awkwardly for a while: "Where where you're welcome!" But he secretly said: "Fortunately, Tsui Hark made a movie about Shushan, otherwise you might not be able to find it in the novel!  "

    Afterwards, everyone started laughing and joking, and decided that Danwa¡¯s name would be Danchenzi!

    And until this time, Qi Yue suddenly thought that his sect was the Emei Sect, and Dan Chenzi was the chief disciple of the Emei Sect in the original work.  Thinking about it this way, it is only natural that the head disciple of the Emei Sect should be his disciple.

    "Is this God's will?" Although I know that the Dan Chenzi in front of me is just a copycat that appeared because of his bad taste, I can't help but think like this in my heart.You can just entertain yourself when you have YY.

    He is even considering whether to do more of this kind of thing in the future. When he goes out in the future, he will shout: "Xu Changqing, come and help the master pour tea. Li Xiaoyao, stay in the inn honestly! Who is that, Li Yingqiong?"  Stop running around and watch your junior brother Qi Jinchan!" It's quite interesting to think about this situation!

    It¡¯s just that he just thinks about this kind of thing. Even if he really has this idea, I¡¯m afraid there aren¡¯t that many nameless dolls for him to take in as his apprentice.  After all, he can't turn the Emei Sect into an orphanage, right?

    Everything was decided and everyone started to do their own thing. Dongfang Ping took Juechen to arrange the ceremony of worshiping his master and worshiping his ancestors, while Qi Yue took Lu Yu and Mie Mie to prepare to cut down trees and build a small cabin, leaving only Dan Chenzi to take care of them.  Yao Lao, who has not recovered yet, prepares meals by the way.

    The ones used to pay homage to the masters and ancestors are more exquisite and enough. There is no need to go down the mountain to buy more. After all, Qi Yue made money yesterday, so he took the two exterminators to buy on a large scale, not to mention daily necessities such as sheets and bedding, as well as food and drink.  He also bought clothes, shoes, socks, and even long swords and weapons. This trip cost Qi Yue most of his money.  Therefore, Dongfang Ping and his wife only need to decorate the appearance and prepare some pigs, cattle and sheep.

    It is not difficult to build a small cabin. It may take some effort and time for ordinary people, but Qi Yue and Lu Yu are cultivators, especially Qi Yue with his black iron ring, a green light flashed across,  A big tree in Mount Emei fell to the ground.  Then there was another green light, and the tree turned into wood chips, which were then transported up the mountain by Lu Yu.  The cabin was completed before lunch time.

    "Fortunately, it's the end of April and the weather isn't too cold, so we can still make do with this small wooden house." Qi Yue looked at this masterpiece that he had been busy with all morning with satisfaction.

    "Where's the door? Where's the door? Senior Brother, please open the door quickly, I'm still locked in." A scream of extinction came from the cabin

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 12 Fellow Taoist, please stay

    Everything was finished early, Qi Yue was waiting in the room, waiting for midnight.  In this world, hourglasses are used to calculate time, and timing is not that accurate. People are generally used to estimating the time.

    But Qi Yue is different. There is time in his system, so he can know the accurate time.

    It¡¯s April 30th now, and it will be the first day of May after twelve o¡¯clock in three hours, and the May lottery can start.

    The extraction this time is very critical. Qi Yue hopes to draw some divine objects and display them at tomorrow's ancestor worship ceremony. This can be used to cover up the items he draws out in the future. It is said that the ancestors in the fairy world appeared and gave spiritual objects.  Come and help the sect grow.

    He doesn¡¯t want his efforts to go to waste, so he can only place his hope on this critical moment.

    Finally, it was twelve o'clock at midnight.

    The system will issue a prompt in one second: "Do you want to use the once-a-month lottery opportunity immediately?".

    "use".

    Forty-nine patterns appeared again.  Before Qi Yue draws, he is accustomed to carefully looking at what appears, determining which ones he wants, and then turning the system. It seems that this way he can realize his wish.

    This time there are still forty-nine options, including seven skill and sword secrets, seven scriptures (without blueprints), seven construction tokens, seven magical swords, seven elixirs, seven spiritual objects and seven  clutter.

    The magical swords include Kan Li Shuo, evil-eliminating Nine Smoke Pills, Huang Jing Sword, Qing Ming Sword, three-edged demon-slaying thorn, dark cloud divine shark mesh and oolong scissors.

    The seven sect construction orders include the medicine garden construction order, the canteen construction order, the weapon refining room construction order, the main hall construction order, the Songfengping construction order, the Linggui Immortal Pavilion construction order and the Shaoyuan Cave construction order.

    The secret books of sword skills include Bigu method, Inner vision method, Introduction to swordsmanship, Catching light and shadow, Invisibility method, Vajra sitting meditation method and Langyan secret book.

    The scriptures include the Heart Seal Miao Sutra, Yunji Qizhuan, Qingjing Sutra, Wenzi, Oguanzi, Baopuzi and Liezi.

    The elixirs include ten bottles of Jade Chi Cream, three bottles of Bigu Pill, one ** Pill, one Jade Dew Pill, one Strengthening Pill, one Hundred Herbs Nine Turns Elixir Pill, and one Bipolar Pill.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the seven-step rattle-tailed wall dragon, the seven-footed divine fruit, the mother-child man-eating grass, the eagle eagle, the snow hedgehog, the happy flower, and the morning dew flower.

    Fifty taels of miscellaneous gold, thirty pieces of spiritual stones, invisibility talisman, golden light talisman, thunder talisman, a statue of a god and a grand prize.

    Although these projects are still the same, the things inside are indeed different as Qi Yue thought.

    Some of the things that appeared last time have not appeared this time. It seems that the things given here appear randomly.

    Qi Yue observed carefully and was surprised to find that the pin-shaped award was still there among the miscellaneous items.  The so-called grand prize is three chances to draw. As long as the system rotates and the light spot falls here, the light spot will appear again. You can choose three times in total.

    The last time Qi Yue missed the grand prize by one step, he was always worried about it. Now when he sees the grand prize this time, he must be hoping for it.

    ¡°As we get more developed, as long as we can win the big prize, maybe we can get three good things this time.¡±

    Qi Yue rubbed his hands excitedly, feeling excited as if he could win a big prize. He calmed down for a long time before starting to turn the light spot to draw.

    At the beginning, the light spot rotated very fast, and it was impossible to see what was being extracted. Qi Yue even dared not look at it. He closed his eyes for a few seconds before opening his eyes.

    The speed of the light spot finally slowed down.

    According to Qi Yue¡¯s estimation, it will probably stop within three patterns.

    And among the first three patterns, there is actually a grand prize.

    The light spot moved a step and came to an invisibility method.

    Qi Yue didn't pay attention to the method of invisibility and evasion. He already had the wood and stone trace. Although it was one level higher than the wood and stone trace, the functions overlapped.

    If the light point of praying to gods and Buddhas in your heart moves forward one step further, one step forward will be the big prize.

    Sure enough, the light spot moved forward again and reached the big prize position.

    If we continue to take one step forward, we will get a construction order for the Linggui Immortal Hall. This is also indispensable, but compared with the grand prize, it is a bit thin.

    "Stop!!! Fellow Taoist, please stay!".  Qi Yue's face was red with luck.

    Sure enough, the power of the divine curse is infinite, even the light spot feels embarrassing.  I saw the trembling light spot finally staying at the grand prize position.

    Qi Yue¡¯s body was shaking with excitement. He was really lucky to win the grand prize within the forty-nine symbols. His palms were sweating.

      After confirming that the grand prize could not escape, Qi Yue stared closely again.

    The light spot flashed a few times, then rushed out again, spinning rapidly.

    After a few turns, the light spot stopped again, and Qi Yue¡¯s first prize in May was born.

    ¡°Idol!¡±.

    "this thing¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤".  Qi Yue looked at the statue thoughtfully Before he had time to think about it, the light spot was already moving again.

    "Wenzi".

    The importance of a scripture to the Taoist temple goes without saying. Qi Yue was satisfied before going to see the last extraction.

    When the light spots almost stopped, the first three were the Medicine Garden Construction Order, Morning Dew Flower and Jade Chi Pill.

    Qi Yue doesn¡¯t know how to choose between these three things.

    Needless to say, the medicine garden construction order is a must for the sect, and you can cultivate fairy grass.

    Morning Dew Flower is even better. I remember it was a very good thing in the original book.

    As for the Jade Chi Pill, after drawing this, you can draw the elixir blueprint in the future. As long as the materials are enough, the sect can mass-produce the Jade Chi Pill.

    "Accept your fate!".  Qi Yue no longer dared to look at it. It was hard to choose. He wanted all three things, but couldn't get them all. He could only close his eyes there and resign himself to his fate.

    About five seconds later, Qi Yue opened his eyes.

    The light spot has stopped and rested on the medicinal garden construction order.

    The draw is over, Qi Yue received the prize.

    A seemingly ordinary red sandalwood statue of Lao Tzu can entrust the soul and spiritual consciousness, and can actually calm people's upset mood!

    It is not ordinary calmness, but a clear mind!

    "This statue".

    Qi Yue was overjoyed, this statue is really good and can help.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? baby!  baby!

    The statue was extracted from the debris. From now on, Qi Yue no longer dares to underestimate these debris.

    Carefully put the statue away, but don¡¯t let anyone see it first.

    The second thing is the medicine garden construction order. This thing is not big at all. It is a small token indicating that the medicine garden can be obtained by using it.

    The third item is a "Wenzi", a simple scripture, still smelling of ink, Qi Yue picked it up and read it.  It was almost as Qi Yue imagined. The scriptures were the same as the martial arts secret books. After reading it, the contents immediately came into his mind. In about half an hour, Qi Yue could fully understand a scripture book.  After studying the entire scripture, this scripture became a normal scripture just like the martial arts secret book.

    Although Qi Yue is not unfamiliar with these things, it is always good to know more about them.  The most important thing is that Qi Yue found that his true energy was running faster, and it seemed that he was about to break through.

    Qi Yue quickly put down his scriptures and started practicing the exercises

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 13 I'm here, I'm fooling

    Early the next morning, the morning sun shone thinly and the fog in the mountains dispersed.  The sun is shining in the sky, and the flowers are smiling at people!

    Today is a warm spring day and the flowers are blooming. Standing on the top of a mountain, it would be really strange if there were no flowers in bloom.  Therefore, it is not wrong to say that this day is an auspicious day for Shenma to marry and take concubines.

    Qi Yue just sat in the main hall, the tea in his hand had been refilled countless times, but even so, he still felt dry.  There are no other reasons. One is that I am tired, and the other is that I am too excited!

    Watching Jue Miechen and others in the main hall being rehearsed by Dongfang Ping over and over again, Qi Yue had just suffered this kind of torture, and now he was sitting in the position of the master. This scene made him feel like a big master.  The feeling of the door is really wonderful!

    Looking at the senior brother who has been so busy since the morning, moving left and right without even lifting his head, why is he in such a good mood?

    "Could it be that I've changed my mind?" He didn't forget that he had just been tortured by him.

    Making a joke on himself, Qi Yue took another sip of tea. At this moment, Dan Chenzi helped Yao Lao through the door. Qi Yue quickly stood up and moved Yao Lao to the right seat.  He had already reserved this position here beforehand. After all, Yao Lao is the grandfather of today's protagonist.

    The two chatted casually for a few words, and Dongfang Ping, who had been busy with other things, rushed over and said at the top of his lungs: "The time has come, the master should preside over the ceremony first!"

    Qi Yue nodded upon hearing this, then came to the center of the hall and began to preside over the entrance ceremony!  Everyone also stood according to the seats that Dongfang Ping had rehearsed beforehand, watching Qi Yue coming to the moon with his long sword (bought in a small town) and fluttering clothes. Although he is still young, he already has the spirit of immortality.  Bones, deep awe arose in my heart.

    At this time, Dongfang Ping asked Lu Yu to bring in the cattle, sheep and pig heads that had been processed for the memorial ceremony, and Lu Yu, who was usually slovenly, also changed into clean clothes.

    Ancestor worship is a common activity of the Emei sect.  In the past, every important festival, the former head would lead the disciples of the sect to pay homage to their ancestors.

    In addition, according to the rules of the Emei Sect, the new leader must lead his disciples to worship their ancestors before he can officially become the leader of the sect.

    Originally, it was one of the most grand ceremonies of the sect for the new leader to pay homage to his ancestors and succeed him.  However, the current Emei Sect, including its leader, only has three disciples (extremely, they have not yet entered the gate), so there is nothing grand about it.

    Waiting for Lu Yu to move all the items used for ancestor worship into the main hall, they were neatly placed on the altar table in front of the statue of Lao Tzu and the portraits of the ancestors of the past generations.

    After that, Qi Yue stood in front, Dongfang Ping, Chen Hao stood on the left and right, and Yaolao, Mie Miechen and Dan Chenzi lined up behind them. Everyone officially began to offer incense and salute to worship their ancestors.

    After the ceremony, Qi Yue stood up, faced the portraits of the past leaders of the Emei Sect, and said solemnly: "The ancestors of the Emei Sect are here, today I, Qi Yue, officially take over as the leader. Today I  As the leader of the Emei Sect, he will definitely assume the responsibility of being the leader. No one takes the Emei Sect seriously nowadays, and a small casual cultivator dares to bully him, which is really a desolate situation. But Qi Yue promises,  One day, we will definitely make the Emei Sect famous all over the world and everyone will be in awe!"

    As Qi Yue's words fell, a purple light suddenly emitted from the body of the clay statue of me riding a bull. The entire hall was filled with a purple halo. The purple light grew bigger and bigger. Finally, it seemed that the clay statue couldn't hold on.  The purple light group dispersed, and when everyone was surprised, the purple light group dispersed, revealing a red sandalwood statue of Laozi riding a bull.

    Before everyone could exclaim, a voice came from the statue, "I am the ancestor of Emei, and I cannot bear to feel the decline of our sect. There is Qi Yue, the 108th generation leader, who is extremely talented, mature and steady. What's in my heart?"  I want to comfort you, so I want to send you a fairy miracle and grant you great blessings. I hope you can work hard and restore the glory of Emei." Hearing the sound of the fairy sound, everyone's hearts were peaceful, as if all the sufferings in the world were like floating clouds.

    "Thank you, Patriarch, for showing mercy!" Qi Yue prostrated himself to the ground.  , at this time, the purple light group turned into a purple light and flew into the center of Qi Yue's eyebrows. Suddenly Qi Yue's cultivation level was promoted from the first level of the Qi training stage to the second level of the Qi training stage.

    At this time, everyone also reacted and fell to the ground one after another, "Thank you, Patriarch, for your mercy." They felt all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred towards Qi Yue.

    Qi Yue secretly rejoiced in his heart, "Well, as a poor Taoist, I am really good at being a magic stick. This deception will not pay for your life. I am listed as the founder, and the disciples have no choice but to do it for the sake of the Emei Sect." That's right,  Qi Yue used the magical effect of the statue he drew last night to fool everyone. The fairy sound emitted by the statue was made by Qi Yue using the spiritual consciousness left in the statue to control the true energy. With his previous promotion to Qi training  The second-level cultivation and the help of the statue can barely be used.

    Afterwards, when everyone came to their senses, they began to arrange the initiation ceremony for the extermination of the three people.

      Because of their seniority, the first people to stand in the hall and prepare to become disciples were Mie Mie and Mie Chen, who were accepted as disciples by Qi Yue and accepted into the Shushan Sect.

    Because these two people are Qi Yue's apprentices, they are Qi Yue's generation, and they are Qi Yue's fourth and fifth junior brothers.  The two of them originally belonged to the Taoist sect, so some of the rituals could be omitted. Soon the entrance ceremony for the two people who had worshiped their ancestors was completed, followed by Dan Chenzi who had been standing by and waiting.

    Seeing that his grandson was about to become the chief disciple of the new generation of Shushan Sect, Yao Lao looked at Qi Yue and then at the red sandalwood statue that had just shown its magical power, and felt excited.

    Even though Yao Lao was well-informed in the Dongyue Sect, he had seen such miracles there, but he never expected that this small sect deep in the Shu Mountain would be so extraordinary.  Maybe the Emei Sect was not prominent in the past, but with the protection of the founder of the immortal world, the Emei Sect will definitely be able to flourish. And if his grandson joins the Emei Sect, then he will be the head disciple and the future head of the Emei Sect.  doorman.

    ¡°The Emei Sect is a more promising sect than the Dongyue Sect. By then, my grandson¡¯s identity and strength will definitely be extraordinary.  Yao Lao felt that this was the most correct decision he had ever made in his life.

    Obviously, Yao Lao is not the only one who has such thoughts. Dongfang Ping, Lu Yu, Mie Miechen and Dan Chenzi who are present do not have such thoughts.

    And Qi Yue, who saw everyone's expressions in his eyes, was secretly happy. With the fictitious ancestor showing his miracles, his position as the head of the family was now considered unbreakable.

    After completing the ceremony of paying homage to their masters and worshiping their ancestors, everyone began the long-awaited banquet. All kinds of fine wines and delicacies that had been prepared were placed on the wine table, making everyone enjoy themselves.

    After this meal and drink, it was dark and dark. Finally, there was a noisy voice on the silent Mount Emei. Qi Yue looked at the noisy people at the wine table and felt a little proud. After all, this Emei sect also  It can be said that he built it from scratch, and now he will naturally feel happy with some small achievements.

    "Hey, little oh third junior brother, you can drink less, otherwise you will have to go down the mountain to buy again." Qi Yue saw Lu Yu next to him pouring the jar of wine down his throat as if it were boiled water. That was heartbreaking.  .

    "Ah, Zhang Brother Zhang, come on let's keep drinking until we get drunk" Lu Yu said as he threw the wine jar down, and Qi Yue's heart broke along with it

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 14: Deception, Deception Again

    After eating, Qi Yue handed the newly obtained text to Dongfang Ping, "This scripture was given by the ancestor and is handed over to you."

    The scriptures given by this system are really good things. They can actually help Qi Yue improve his cultivation, but they can only have a one-time effect on Qi Yue. After knowing this scripture, Qi Yue has no intention to really study it.  To make the best use of people's talents and make the best use of materials, it is more appropriate to give it to Dongfang Ping, a person who really likes Taoism. Perhaps the remaining heat can be used to improve Dongfang Ping's cultivation.

    After getting the text, Dongfang Pingmei's nose was almost filled with snot bubbles. She bowed to Qi Yue sincerely, then threw down the bowl and chopsticks and ran back to the room to study Taoism.  Because he had been under a lot of pressure in the past two days after witnessing the Taoist attainments of Mie Mie and Mie Chen.

    "Hey, senior brother, don't run away yet. Today you are washing dishes, don't be ridiculous!" Qi Yue wanted to call Dongfang Ping, but he had already disappeared.

    Miejie and Miechen looked at Dongfang Ping with envy in their eyes, and glanced at Qi Yue from time to time, hoping that he would take out another scripture.

    But Qi Yue only had this book at the moment, so he could only pretend not to see the expectant looks in their eyes, and asked about the progress of Lu Yu's cultivation.

    As soon as Qi Yue mentioned practicing, Lu Yu woke up immediately. He had practiced the art of Slave Qi Shen Xing diligently when carrying water these days, so he had already mastered the research and practice of this magic. He was eagerly waiting for Qi Yue to teach him.  Leave yourself with wood and stone.

    Seeing that Lu Yu was so obsessed with cultivation, Qi Yue also wanted to have more masters from the Emei sect, so he handed Lu Yu the secret book on concealment of wood and stone without saying a word.

    After getting the new secret book, Lu Yu felt as if he had found a treasure. He carefully held the book and walked away, and headed towards the back mountain.

    "By the way, third junior brother, don't forget to bring back a bucket of water. I want to use it for bathing."

    Qi Yue knew that Lu Yu might not be seen in the next period of time. This guy's obsession with cultivation has reached its peak. He would not appear unless he studied the hidden traces of wood and stone.

    After that, only four people, Jue Miechen, Dan Chenzi and Yaolao, who didn't know how to practice, were left at the dinner table. Qi Yue felt the four people's fanatical eyes, and the Persian chrysanthemum tightened, "Well, these four are ours  Although the cultivation techniques of the Emei Sect are not high-end, they are still very good during the Qi training period. As for the future techniques, the ancestor will give them to me and let me hand them over to you. If you don¡¯t understand anything during practice, just ask  Come and ask me or ask Senior Brother or Junior Brother." After saying that, Qi Yue took out four more booklets and handed them to the four of them.  The four people's expressions suddenly became excited.  Carefully hold the secret book in your hands.

    "By the way, Senior Brother, what's going on with that great fortune that the Patriarch mentioned?" Miejie took the pamphlet and asked.

    "Well, the so-called source of great blessings is that the Patriarch will give some immortal spiritual objects, techniques, spiritual beasts, magical weapons, etc. every year to help our Emei Sect improve its strength. And the Patriarch will be there  It was entrusted to me in the dream and I will arrange it." Qi Yue calmly took a sip of wine and explained slowly.

    "Oh, that's it, then do we have to wait a year before we can get the great blessing from the ancestor again? This time is too long?" Mie Chen said with some disappointment.

    "Haha, the Patriarch said that this year is a special case. Because he showed his magical powers, he opened many channels between the immortal and mortal worlds, so this year he will send some blessings every month. And for cultivators,  One year is not a long time. Once the cultivation level is improved, it will take hundreds of thousands of years to just retreat." Now Qi Yue is getting smoother and smoother, and he no longer needs to draft silently in his mind.  If the leader's system is more comprehensive, it will definitely show that Qi Yue's deception skills have reached a master level.

    "Then Master, what kind of blessings has the Patriarch given you this time?" Dan Chenzi looked at Qi Yue with blinking eyes.

    "Oh, by the way, this time the ancestor gave me a medicine garden construction order." After saying that, Qi Yue took out the construction token in his arms.

    "Master, what is a construction order?" When he heard the word "medicine garden", Mr. Yao seemed a little excited.

    "The so-called construction order is a magic weapon refined by the ancestor. It can seal some buildings in it and open it when it is used. This medicine garden construction order seals an acre of medicine garden, and this medicine garden is no better than this one.  There are many incredible and magical things in the mortal medicine garden." Qi Yue continued to process according to some systematic introductions, making his lie more complete.

    "Really? That's great." For Yaolao, a professional, this medicine garden is undoubtedly a treasure. He turned red with excitement and continued, "Let's go, the master will take us to see it."  Let's do it." Without waiting for Qi Yue to agree, he pulled Qi Yue towards the back mountain.

      "Hey, wait until I finish the meal. Why are these people so anxious?" Helpless Qi Yue could only be dragged away by Yao Lao.

    When they reached a flat area at the back of Mount Emei, everyone stopped.

    "There is enough light here and it is close to the water source. If the medicinal garden is located here, it would be great! I don't know the master" Yao Lao looked at the ground.  This area is overgrown with weeds and is just wild land, not fertile farmland.  Even if the weeds can be cleared away, the ground is full of rocks, making it impossible to grow crops like fields, let alone more demanding herbs.

    Qi Yue smiled confidently: "Then this is it!" He took out the medicine garden construction order and held it in his hand, "Are you sure to use the medicine garden construction token?"

    The sound of the system prompt came and Qi Yue confirmed to use it.  The construction token in his hand disappeared and turned into a wisp of smoke, arriving at the place chosen by Qi Yue.

    Immediately afterwards, an incredible scene appeared: the wild grass in front of him seemed to be being trimmed by a pair of invisible hands. The original weeds and rocks gradually disappeared and were replaced by patches of soft and flat land.

    With Yaolao¡¯s years of experience in managing herbal medicines, you can tell at a glance that the land in front of you is definitely fertile farmland!  Not to mention that the two acres of thin farmland that I had cultivated for growing medicinal herbs could not be compared with it. Even the thirty acres of good land that the Dongyue Sect had at the time was still far behind compared to what I was seeing!

    With these ten acres of good land, at least we won¡¯t have to worry about the Emei sect¡¯s herbal medicine in the future!  It is even more than enough for growing rice.

    Yao Lao was extremely excited, but he was still several dozen years old, mature and steady, and did not show it on his face.

    Dan Chenzi, a little guy who is only ten years old, is not as calm as Yao Lao.  He lay down next to the field, reached out and grabbed a handful of soft soil, squeezed it hard, and rubbed his eyes in disbelief. After confirming that it was not an hallucination, he jumped up and said loudly: "This is simply too much."  Incredible!¡±

    Yaolao hurriedly shouted to Zhidan Chenzi: "We just watch what the leader does. How could you ask such a question!"

    Dan Chenzi stuck out his tongue and didn't dare to ask anymore.

    Yao Lao also said to him: "In front of the master, you must speak and behave appropriately and behave appropriately. This is the rule of being a disciple."

    Dan Chenzi nodded obediently.

    Qi Yue smiled slightly, but did not stop Yao Lao from teaching his grandson. He quietly looked at the ten acres of fertile land that had grown out of thin air and the surprised expressions on everyone's face. Qi Yue felt a sense of pride in his heart

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 15 It¡¯s not easy to be a good master

    When Yao Lao saw this medicine garden, he decided on the spot to move here, so he asked Qi and Yue to help build a small cabin, while he picked some herbs around Mount Emei and planted them in the medicine garden.

    And after these herbs were planted in the ground, they were all tender and dripping with dew, and each leaf straightened up, making the medicine garden full of vitality and green.  Although these are just ordinary herbs that Yao Lao found randomly on Mount Emei, according to his analysis, the potency of these herbs increased slightly after being planted for an hour. Of course, this herb garden does not have the ability to increase the age of herbs.

    So, Yao Lao actually decided to stay here and observe it all night.  Qi Yue did not stop him, and after telling him not to forget to practice, he took everyone away.

    At this point, Qi Yue also felt a little tired after finishing the day's chores.  Returning to his bedroom, he was about to wash up and go to bed when Dan Chenzi opened the door and came in.

    Dan Chenzi came to the bedside with a basin of foot-washing water, knelt beside Qi Yue's feet, and said: "Master, you are tired, my disciple will wait for you to wash your feet."

    As he spoke, he reached out to take off Qi Yue's shoes.

    Qi Yue quickly stopped him and said: "Dan Chenzi, you don't need to do these things. The teacher can do it himself."

    Dan Chenzi raised his head, smiled, and said sincerely: "Master, my disciple is willing to serve you."

    Dan Chenzi is willing, but Qi Yue is a little uncomfortable with it.  He still refused to let Dan Chenzi slip on his shoes.

    After some evasion, the expression on Dan Chenzi's face dimmed, he lowered his head, and his shoulders began to tremble slightly: "Master, Dan Chenzi had a hard life. He was abandoned by his parents in the wilderness when he was a child. Fortunately, his grandfather took him in and raised him. But.  Grandpa often goes out to collect medicines, but he didn¡¯t know that Dan Chenzi was bullied in the Dongyue Sect. It¡¯s so pitiful that it was Master who saved Grandpa and me in a critical moment. He gave us a stable place to live, food and clothing, and taught Dan Chenzi how to practice.  Kung Fu. In Dan Chenzi¡¯s heart, Master is both a benefactor and a relative! Please give Master a chance to let Dan Chenzi¡¯s emotions have a place to rest on!¡±

    As he spoke, Dan Chenzi burst into tears.  Tears fell into the footbath, causing ripples in circles.

    Hearing this, Qi Yue knew that Dan Chenzi had been lonely for many years.  I felt the long-lost warmth among the Emei sect, so I wanted to respond enthusiastically.  If I don't give him this opportunity, I'm afraid it will be a big blow to the child.

    So, Qi Yue no longer shied away, and said to Dan Chenzi with a smile: "Okay, Dan Chenzi, master will come and enjoy the service of your good disciple. But it's just this time, and it won't be the same next time."

    When Dan Chenzi heard this, he burst into tears and turned into a smile.  Qi Yue allowed him to wash his feet, which seemed like a great gift to him.  He happily took off Qi Yue's shoes and concentrated on washing his feet.

    Qi Yue sat on the bed, comfortably enjoying the service of Dan Chenzi's small hands.  Looking at the child's innocent little face with a smile, Qi Yue was relieved: Dan Chenzi knows kindness and affection, and he did not misjudge the person!  Naturally, I felt closer to this little apprentice.

    After Dan Chenzi washed Qi Yue's feet, he spread the bedding for him, then tidied the room a little, and then walked out with satisfaction.

    When he walked to the door, Dan Chenzi suddenly turned around and said to Qi Yue with a smile: "Master, starting from tomorrow, Dan Chenzi will serve you in your daily life. You can no longer shirk it~~~~"

    Qi Yue understood Dan Chenzi's mentality, but still rejected him: "This is not okay! You have to practice hard in the future. Only when your cultivation level is high, your grandfather and teacher will be truly happy. Do you understand!"

    "Disciple respects the master's order! Disciple must practice diligently to help the master carry forward the Emei Sect." Dan Chenzi nodded firmly to Qi Yue and left with satisfaction.

    This kid, Dan Chenzi, is a good kid.  Qi Yue was lying on the bed, thinking silently.  Since he has joined the sect and become a member of the sect, the sect should support him and be responsible for him.

    When they become more powerful in the future, when their grandfather and grandson are bullied by the Dongyue Sect, I, as the leader, will naturally not be able to ignore it.

    Now that the threat from the rogue cultivator Wu Qi has not yet been resolved, he cannot spare the energy to deal with other problems for the time being.  Qi Yue decided that after killing Wu Qi, he should work hard to develop the sect's disciples, so that the Emei sect can truly establish a foothold in Shushan and become a fifth-party force.

    Just like that, Qi Yue was lying on the bed thinking about teaching disciples. Since he has accepted Dan Chenzi as his disciple, he must be responsible for him.  Normally, the inheritance of a sect does not require much thinking. When teaching disciples, the next generation is usually educated according to the master's own practice route.

    Of course, there is also a master who has many talents, so he needs to choose the most suitable practice route for his disciples, but that is also a practice method that the master himself is familiar with. Generally speaking, it does not transcend traditional education methods

    But Qi Yue's current situation is a little different. He doesn't have much practice experience. Even he himself is still working hard to improve his skills. He doesn't have much time to reflect and make improvements to his own cultivation.  A systematic arrangement.  He is still in the stage of constantly pursuing higher skills and desperately improving his own cultivation. It is more appropriate to wait until he reaches a certain state and is stuck at that state and cannot move forward.

    But for the development of the sect, he had to recruit apprentices to enhance the power of the sect, so he had a problem facing him - how should he teach his precious apprentice?

    Are you teaching according to the exercises you know now?  But now he is looking forward to the lottery day every month, hoping to get more and better skills to improve his cultivation and strength.

    In other words, he still doesn¡¯t know what kind of skills he will practice in the future and what direction he will develop in?  He even didn't know whether his future training route would be suitable for the disciple in front of him.

    Another way is to first lay a solid foundation for this apprentice, and then select the cultivation level that you think is suitable for him from the secret books you summoned, and then adopt a sheep-herding education method. In addition to some common concepts and the like,  Apart from the teachings, everything else must be understood by themselves. What realm they can reach in the future depends entirely on their individual talent.  (To be honest, Qi Yue hopes to develop Dan Chenzi in the direction of the cold-faced and warm-hearted senior brother in the movie)

    The advantage of doing this is that it is possible that in a few years, the Emei Sect will gain a strong combat power again. Of course, the disadvantages are also obvious. The possibility of harvesting a waste seems to be higher.  ps: Please give me three guarantees, including collection, clicks, and recommendations.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 16: Another benefit is found (please recommend)

    "Hey, forget it, my master is not very advanced yet, and I only know a few spells. As for Dan Chenzi, let him first practice the breathing method to lay a solid foundation, and I still want to  Think about how to improve your cultivation."

    "But having said that, that scripture is really powerful. It can actually raise my cultivation level by one level. Sure enough, the products produced by the system must be high-quality. If only there were a few more books, then my cultivation level would be able to rise several levels in a row.  Level. Speaking of scriptures, the contents of the past life should be similar to those produced by the system. Hmm, but how can I read something like that? You said it is like the martial arts secret book Jiuyin Zhenjing (by the way, the Jiuyin Zhenjing can also be regarded as a Taoist scripture)  I can still recite the beginning of that kind of thing. By the way, I seem to have an inspiration." Qi Yue jumped up, patted his head, and said excitedly.

    "What is it? The Nine Yin Manual? No, I only know the beginning of that thing, and it's fictional. I don't know if I can practice it. So it's martial arts? Yes, that's it, but I don't know any martial arts.  , and I don¡¯t know if martial arts in this world are as powerful as in novels." Qi Yue became frustrated again.

    "Wait a minute, who said I can't do it? I know Tai Chi. When I chased a girl last year, I joined that cheating martial arts club and learned Tai Chi for a month. Although I gave up later, I still remember those moves.  ." Qi Yue immediately woke up, his face full of excitement.

    After saying that, he got out of bed, put his hands in the starting position and started Tai Chi.  After doing a few movements, it actually had some effect. Unexpectedly, the Tai Chi I learned in the original time and space actually had the effect of nourishing Qi.

    Originally, he thought that what he had learned was just a bar posture for strengthening the body, mainly for the elderly to move their muscles and bones.  Although he heard that there was Tai Chi that could be used in actual combat, it was not something he could learn in school.

    He didn¡¯t expect that this body-building exercise could have such miraculous effects. He was a little worried when he kept getting familiar with the meridians of his arms and practicing his Qi.  After all, you can't be in a hurry when cultivating Qi. If you keep practicing day and night, the final result may not be that your cultivation is improving by leaps and bounds, but that you will become obsessed or even die.

    Because the Qi training during the Qi training period will harm your own meridians to a large extent. (The so-called healing with Qi also requires a method. If you are unlucky, you will definitely die from the Qi riot. In Shushan,  Zhou Yuncong was injured, and it was the smiling monk who taught him the luck healing method.) Even if the true qi is gentle, the flow of the true qi will cause strong pressure on the meridians when you practice wholeheartedly. If the pressure is constantly exerted,  Then the final result can be imagined.

    Therefore, many practitioners have strict regulations on the time they can practice Qi. Once this limit is reached, they will not continue to practice forcefully, because no one wants to hurt their own meridians and destroy themselves because of their eagerness for success.  s future.  otherwise.  If you can, chew Bigu Pills and stay in seclusion until you can build the foundation.

    The same goes for Qi Yue, so he was very careful when practicing, determined the approximate limit of what he could practice every day, and set a strict schedule for himself.  Once the meridians feel uncomfortable, the Qi practice will be stopped.  As a result, after practicing Tai Chi, I found that the energy that had been almost consumed actually recovered a lot, and at the same time, the slightly uncomfortable meridians actually felt a lot better.

    He didn¡¯t know that Tai Chi itself had the effect of strengthening the body, activating muscles and unblocking meridians. While he was boxing, his own internal strength would slowly flow with each move and style without realizing it.  Because the true energy flows very slowly, it does no harm to the meridians. On the contrary, it will warm the meridians that were slightly injured due to his eagerness to practice. At the same time, because the changed direction condenses the true energy, his cultivation level will be slightly improved.

    After finishing the work, Qi Yue felt refreshed and refreshed. A burst of comfortable and gentle spiritual energy rushed to his face, flowing comfortably into his acupuncture points and gathering in his Dantian.

    "Well, I found another big benefit. I feel like I'm one step closer to the third level of Qi training. If I upgrade two levels in a day, will I be considered a genius? Well, let's consolidate it first." He felt the full amount of Qi in his Dantian.  , Qi Yue said with a smug smile.

    It's not that Qi Yue doesn't want to continue to rely on Tai Chi's ability to assist in advancing to the third level of Qi training. It's just that he didn't consolidate his cultivation well when he was promoted to the second level last night. If he was promoted to another level, his foundation would be scattered. For his future  Cultivation is greatly disadvantageous.  Therefore, Qi Yue gave up the temptation of becoming a genius.

    "Geniuses are only meant to be tortured by protagonists like us. Only pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger is the right way. The protagonist's aura is the most unfavorable cheating device. All other geniuses are just floating clouds." Qi Yue's sour self  comforted.

    "I slept until I woke up naturally, and my hands cramped when I masturbated the tube. The cat-eared girl, the royal lady of Loli, played the flute in her dream in the morning. Well, I haven't slept that much for a long time. This little poem is quite similar to the song of my predecessor, Brother Zhu.  Whoever dreamed of it smelled first, well, it¡¯s so wet, so wet.¡± See.?As the midday sun shone in, Qi Yue stretched and got up. Last night could be said to be the most comfortable night he had experienced in so many days.

    "Sure enough, sleeping is the most comfortable. I was mentally exhausted from practicing Wood and Stone Sneaking for the first few days. Then I went down the mountain early and didn't sleep well. Then I was woken up by that bastard Lu Yu. I had gone to bed late because of the lottery the day before yesterday, and then I was woken up by Dongfang  That bastard Ping got out of bed. Hey, it¡¯s not easy to get a good night¡¯s sleep in these time-travel days.¡± Qi Yue sighed while getting dressed.

    "Master, you're awake. I'll give you some water to wash your face." When Qi Yue opened the door, Dan Chenzi, who was cleaning the yard, greeted him and turned around happily to fetch water.

    "Stop!" Qi Yue shouted. He frowned and looked at the broom in Dan Chenzi's hand, "Who asked you to clean it?"

    "MasterMaster." Dan Chenzi froze, turned around and looked at Qi Yue aggrievedly, "I want to clean it myself."

    "Do you still want to practice? Don't do this kind of servant work all day long. Don't think that becoming a disciple of Emei means you are a cultivator. Only when you truly enter the Qi training period can you be considered a cultivator. If you are like you,  Where do you have time to practice? Do you still want to take revenge on those who have humiliated you? Ah, as you are, you will still be bullied by others in the future." Qi Yue scolded Dan Chenzi loudly.

    "Hey, I told you, Master, don't start lecturing your apprentice so early in the morning. Don't blame this kid for being sensible. Dan Chenzi hasn't apologized to your master yet." At this time, Dongfang Ping walked out of the wing with a hand in his hand.  Still holding the book.

    "I'm sorry, master, the disciple is wrong," Dan Chenzi knelt on the ground with his head lowered, but his heart felt warm at this time. He had seen the intrigues of the Dongyue Sect. He understood human nature very well and knew that Qi Yue really cared about him.  .

    "Okay, get up, practice hard in the future, don't spend your mind on these things, and don't kneel all the time in the future, I don't like it. Come, you and I go to the back mountain to see Yao Lao." Qi Yue helped  He picked up Dan Chenzi, patted the dust on his body, and led him towards the back mountain.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 17 The Old and Strong Yao Lao

    On the way to the back mountain, Qi Yue also explained to Dan Chenzi what he didn't understand about the breathing technique. Although Qi Yue had not practiced the breathing technique for a few days, he had practiced Tai Chi since yesterday.  After the boxing, many of the unfamiliar aspects of the Tuna method suddenly became clear.

    Therefore, with Qi Yue's current ability, he can easily answer Dan Chenzi's unclear points in cultivation.

    The two chatted and soon arrived at the medicine garden in the back mountain. At this time, the two happened to see Yao Lao meditating in the medicine garden. Dan Chenzi saw it, excitedly waved his hands and ran over, "Grandpa."  , Master and I came to see, um"

    Halfway through Dan Chenzi shouted, he found that his vagina was covered by someone. When he looked back, he saw Qi Yue covering his mouth with one hand and shaking himself to silence, "Shh, be gentle, your grandpa is practicing."  Don¡¯t disturb your grandpa at this important moment.¡±

    Dan Chenzi nodded understandingly and said softly, "Master, will my grandfather be in danger?" Dan Chenzi was a little worried.

    Qi Yue smiled softly and shook his head, "It's not dangerous. Don't worry. Your grandfather will soon enter the first level of the Qi training stage and become a cultivator. I didn't expect Yao Lao to be so powerful. He realized the Qi sense in one night.  Zhenqi is much stronger than you, getting stronger with age."

    For practitioners, the earlier they practice, the easier it is to feel Qi, because a person still retains a trace of innate spiritual energy in his body when he is born, which can trigger the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, thereby causing resonance and sensing Qi. As time goes by,  This innate spiritual energy will also dissipate.  Moreover, as the body ages, various senses will become worse, not to mention the mysterious and mysterious sense of energy. Therefore, the older you get, the more difficult it becomes to practice.

    Not long after, Yao Lao woke up. When he opened his eyes, a flash of light flashed, and all the suspended dust around him was blown away. When he stood up with satisfaction, he happened to see a man standing not far ahead.  Qi Yue and Dan Chenzi.

    "Grandpa," Dan Chenzi took three steps at a time to find Yao Lao and hugged him, "It's great that you have become a cultivator in the Qi training stage so quickly."

    "Hahaha," Yao Lao felt very happy when he saw that his grandson shared his joy as soon as he woke up, and touched Dan Chenzi's head with both hands.

    "Hey, grandpa, your hand is healed too." Dan Chenzi said excitedly, grabbing Yaolao's previously injured hand, "Hey, grandpa, why do you smell so bad?"

    "Well, of course, for cultivators, cultivation methods are more important for cultivation than magic. Through the method of cultivation, absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, tempering the body, and gradually getting rid of the human body, this is what cultivators do  A sign that distinguishes him from those who practice martial arts in the secular world. When Yao Lao is promoted to a cultivator, the spiritual energy helps to remove dirt from the body and repair his injured hands. Although Yao Lao is old, he has been eating herbs since he was a child, so the dirt in his body  It¡¯s not too much.¡± At this time, Qi Yue came over and explained.

    "I have met the leader." Yao Lao saluted.

    "No need to be polite. It's really gratifying that Yao Lao can become a cultivator in the Qi training period. By the way, I wonder why Yao Lao can feel Qi so quickly?" Qi Yue originally had no doubts about Yao Lao's qualifications. After all,  There were some alchemy masters from Dongyue Sect who wanted to accept him as their disciple, but they never expected that he would be the first one among the four to feel angry.  Damn, this is really unscientific.

    "Well, I don't know the reason. It's just that I was meditating in the medicine garden last night, and I felt Qi without knowing it." To be honest, Yao Lao also felt baffled. Could it be that his aptitude was so great that he was at the heaven-defying level?  At this age, I can actually feel angry overnight.

    "Could it be the reason for this medicinal garden? That's right. This medicinal garden has the ability to promote the growth of medicinal plants. If you sow melons, you will get melons, and if you sow people, you will get cultivation. And the buildings created by these construction orders will be more or less.  There are very few spiritual veins. And it is not an exaggeration to say that these places with spiritual veins are blessed places. With spiritual veins, spiritual energy can be gathered, and practicing in blessed places can get twice the result with half the effort."

    Qi Yue could easily think of the movie "Ten Brothers" that he watched in his previous life. In a blessed land full of aura due to spiritual beads, a mentally retarded couple buried their heads and grew big radish heads, and used soil to make breast augmentations.  Funny scenes of surgery.

    "Master, can we all practice in this medicine garden from now on?" Dan Chenzi said excitedly, in this case he can live with his grandfather in the future.

    "That's so easy. Let's not talk about it. The pressure of too many cultivators' breath is also detrimental to the growth of herbal medicines. Besides, these spiritual energy are basically all supplied to those herbal medicines, and what is revealed is only a small amount. And these revealed  Reiki can only help people cultivate from ordinary people to the second level of Qi training stage." Qi Yue helped answer the question, secretly crying that it was a pity.

    "By the way, Dan Chenzi, you can also practice here now. The master is here to help you watch. By the way, the master will teach you a set of boxing techniques first." After that, Qi Yue started to practice Tai Chi.?? was awarded to him, and Yao Lao returned to the cabin to consolidate his cultivation.

    Dan Chenzi has very good memory and understanding. When he was practicing Tai Chi moves, Qi Yue only demonstrated them to him once. He immediately kept them in mind and practiced them from beginning to end with style.

    Qi Yue was quite impressed with his qualifications.  According to this situation, as long as you practice more diligently in the future, understand more of the essence, and provide you with guidance from others, you will soon be able to make great progress.

    Then Qi Yue asked Dan Chenzi to breathe and breathe in and out. He closed his eyes and tried to concentrate, and soon he felt Qi.  Although it is still very weak, this is normal. Through continuous practice in the future, the sense of Qi will become stronger and stronger until it is strong enough to be absorbed into the body for use, which will mark the successful entry into Qi training.  Expect.

    Master leads me in. Cultivation is personal.  Everyone's conditions and psychology are different, and their understanding of cultivation is also different. It is unwise to dictate too much to a disciple's cultivation.  Therefore, after seeing Dan Chenzi gradually enter the state, Qi Yue said nothing more and told him to refer to the booklet, figure out the practice on his own, and ask if there is anything he doesn't understand. I believe that with the help of the medicine garden, Dan Chenzi will also know how to practice.  I soon felt the sense of Qi and entered the period of Qi training.

    After that, Qi Yue also found a place to practice Tai Chi. After Yao Lao consolidated his cultivation, he passed Tai Chi to him. Unexpectedly, Yao Lao's ability to understand Tai Chi was even more extraordinary. Qi Yue did not need to practice more.  With some guidance, he has already done a good job.

    "Well, this Tai Chi is indeed for the elderly to maintain their health. It takes good care of the consumer groups." Qi Yue was a little jealous when he saw Yao Lao mastering it so quickly. Thinking about it, he had practiced it for half a month.  After finishing all the moves, it took more time than doing various radio exercises from childhood to college.

    So, Qi Yue was about to play Tai Chi Push Hands with Yao Lao. Just when the two were halfway through the game, Dan Chenzi on the other side also successfully advanced and became a first-level cultivator in the Qi training stage.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 18 Emei Vice Peak

    "Haha, master, my disciple is also a cultivator now." Dan Chenzi woke up and saw Qi Yue and Yao Lao not far away, looking at him with a smile.  He ran over happily jumping up and down.

    "Well, you did a good job, Dan Chenzi, but you have to practice hard in the future. People who cultivate the truth should not fish for three days and dry the nets for two days. Only with great perseverance and great blessings can the cultivation be achieved." Qi Yue smiled and touched it.  He held Dan Chenzi's head and preached.

    "Well, this medicine garden is still very useful. When people come to practice, it will be enough for them to practice to the level of Qi training." Qi Yue thought secretly, "Sure enough, everything the system gives  It¡¯s a good thing, and I won¡¯t be picky in the future unless necessary.¡±

    "Master," at this time, Yao Lao called out, interrupting Qi Yue's thinking. Qi Yue looked back and asked, "Yao Lao, what's the matter?"

    "I'm telling the boss that I want to take a walk around Mount Emei and pick some herbs to plant in the medicinal garden. After all, there are still a lot of fields in the medicinal garden and we can't waste it." Yao Lao reported truthfully.

    "Well, what Yao Lao said is right, I agree," Qi Yue nodded and agreed after thinking for a while.

    "Master, I also want to accompany grandpa. Now that Dan Chenzi is a cultivator, let Dan Chenzi protect grandpa from now on." Dan Chenzi pulled Qiyue's sleeves and said firmly.

    Just when Yao Lao wanted to reprimand, Qi Yue stopped him, "Okay, let's go together. As the new leader of the division, he must also patrol the mountain carefully."

    Therefore, the three of them took the back mountain of Mount Emei as a starting point to explore the surroundings. On the way, Qi Yue also simply handed over the only two spells of Slave Qi Shen Xing and Wood and Stone Hidden Trace to the two of them.  Unexpectedly, the two people's aptitudes were truly incredible. Dan Chenzi had already initially mastered the art of Slave Qi Divine Movement, while Yao Lao had even learned how to sneak around wood and stone.

    According to Yao Lao, he spent his whole life collecting herbs in the mountains. In order to avoid the monsters and raptors in the mountains, he knew how to hide them. Hiding in the mountains mostly relied on wood and rocks, so he quickly understood the essence of the concealment of wood and rocks.  As for Dan Chenzi, when he was bullied by those people when he was a child, he would run away and run away. As a result, the meridians in his legs became stronger and he ran faster, so the energy in his legs moved more smoothly.

    "Well, that's okay. If Liu Xiang were to learn the art of Slave Qi Shen Xing, it would be unreasonable." Qi Yue complained silently in his heart.

    Jinding Peak is the main peak of Mount Emei and the highest among the five peaks.  However, this height seems inconspicuous when placed among the vast mountains of Shushan Mountains.

    Although the height is inconspicuous, the scenery is still very beautiful.  In addition to the maple trees all over the mountains and fields, which are as red as the sunset and sunset, there are also many beautiful scenery such as rivers running through the mountains and rivers, waterfalls hanging upside down in the sky, and so on.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????OUT  Whether it is Qi Yue, who has lived here for a long time, or Dan Chenzi and Yaolao, who have just gone up the mountain, they all find the scenery pleasant and pleasing to the eye.  I love Mount Emei even more.

    After inspecting Jinding Peak, Qi Yue took everyone to Luofeng, the secondary peak.

    There used to be several acres of spiritual fields on Luofeng. Because wild boars often ravaged them, they are now abandoned. Only wild grasses known for their strong vitality grow everywhere.

    The Lingtian is indeed worthy of being called the Lingtian.  Although these spiritual fields are at the lowest level, their functions are not obvious. They cannot grow important crops, and there is no need to worry about someone stealing them. They are not as good as the previous medicinal gardens.  But Qi Yue still felt that it would be a pity to just leave it alone. As long as the group of harmful wild boars are removed, this spiritual land can continue to be used to grow food.

    It is not possible to act rashly. Although the group of wild boars are not monsters, they are extremely numerous and extremely destructive. Once they start a rampage, even Qi Yue, who is on the second level of Qi training, will suffer a lot, so  Qi Yue decided to plan carefully after returning.

    After that, Qi Yue led the two people to Yuquan Peak, a secondary peak. There was originally a spiritual spring on Yuquan Peak. This spiritual spring was originally the center of the Emei Sect, but later it was spotted by a demon snake and used as a nest.

    The ancestors of the Emei Sect have repeatedly tried to regain lost ground, but they suffered from the demon snake's profound cultivation. No matter how many people died at the mouth of the demon snake, half of the reasons for the decline of the Emei Sect were due to this.  Fortunately, this demon snake never leaves Lingquan to hurt people, otherwise, the Emei Sect would have to move.

    Qi Yue and the others only walked around the periphery and did not dare to go deep. But even so, Yao Lao also collected a lot of precious medicinal materials, which far exceeded the previous sum of the main peak and Luo Feng. After all, this place is considered a forbidden area and is inaccessible, so medicinal materials can be collected.  Preservation is more importantly due to the nourishment of the spiritual spring.  Looking at the rich harvest, Qi Yue became more determined to recover the lost land.

    After that, Qi Yue continued to lead the two men to patrol the other two auxiliary peaks.

    There are currently no treasures on the remaining two auxiliary peaks - Daping Peak and Yunu Peak, and the twoThere are only some ferocious beasts left on the mountain, but in the past there were only a few people in the sect and there was no manpower to manage them, so they were left idle there.  However, it is also the foundation of the sect, and Qi Yue does not favor one over the other, so Qi Yue will try his best to regain them.

    He took the two of them to the two peaks to view their terrain and scenery, and picked some herbs. Seeing that it was getting dark, Qi Yue prepared to take the two of them back to the main peak.

    As I was walking along the mountain road to the top of the mountain, suddenly a figure flashed in the maple forest next to me.  Qi Yue immediately became alert, stopped, put all his energy on guard, and shouted into the maple forest: "Whoever breaks into the Emei Sect without permission, please show up and see him!"

    Dan Chenzi and Yao Lao also noticed something unusual at this time and stood beside Qi Yue, also on guard.

    The person hiding in the maple forest did not expect that he would be discovered so soon. His body was shaking slightly, and he seemed not to want to go out.

    Qi Yue and Yao Lao looked at each other with serious expressions.  If it was just someone who accidentally wandered up the mountain, that would be fine.  If the visitor is related to Wu Qi, a casual cultivator, then the situation will be very serious.

    After waiting for a while, Qi Yue saw that the man had no intention of showing up to meet him. Qi Yue did not want to continue the stalemate with him and said in a cold voice: "Who is it? If he doesn't show up, don't blame me for being rude!  "

    Hearing Qi Yue's words, the people in the maple forest knew that they could no longer hide. The black shadow flashed and the person appeared in front of the three of them. Then under the afterglow of the setting sun, the three of them could see the appearance of the person clearly.  He looks ordinary, and judging by his temperament, he is probably an ordinary cultivator practicing in Shu Mountain. Judging from his cultivation, he is also at the second level of the Qi training stage, on par with Qi Yue.

    "Humph, very good, I didn't expect you to find me," the man looked at the three of them with the corner of his mouth raised.

    "I don't know who you are, sir. Why did you come to our Mount Emei to spy on us secretly?" Qi Yue seemed to be an unusual person, so he was secretly wary.

    "The person who wants your life!" the visitor said coldly.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 19: First Encounter with Novices Teaching

    "Hmph, I'd better tell you so that you can understand. My name is Cha Longzi, a poor Taoist. I am a Sanshi who practices in Shushan. I passed by here yesterday and saw the purple light in your Po Tao Temple in Emei. There must be something treasure there, so  Pindao, I secretly spied on your Emei faction, looking for the whereabouts of the treasure. I saw you coming out of the mountain, and wanted to sneak attack you and force you to hand over the treasure, but I didn't expect that you would discover it. So just go to hell!"  Seeing that Zha Longzi was halfway speaking, he suddenly took action, trying to catch Qi Yue and the others off guard.

    I saw him dancing with his arms, pinching his fingers into claws, showing a tiger-like posture, shaking his left fist, making people's eyes dazzled, followed by a right fist straight out, and hit Qi Yue head-on with one move, with a fierce momentum.  But it was because Qi Yue had a high level of cultivation and planned to get rid of him first, but Yao Lao drank Dan Chenzi, an old man and a young man who were only at the first level of Qi training stage and did not take him seriously.

    "Well done!" Qi Yue shouted, not dodging or dodging. He gathered his true energy and exerted his strength, actually trying to confront Zha Longzi head-on.

    "Throwing an egg against a rock is asking for trouble!" Seeing Qi Yue punching just now, these eight words came to Zha Longzi's mind.  He didn't believe that Qi Yue's boxing skills could compete with the boxing skills in the secret book he practiced.

    Just when his fist was about to hit Qi Yue, Qi Yue waved his left hand and slapped his right hand to neutralize his full-strength punch, followed by a move of his left hand and hit him.

    Nacha Longzi was a little panicked when he saw Qi Yue punching his chest at first, but then he saw that Qi Yue's punch was weak and weak. It seemed that it had no strength. It was probably because of the shock when he resisted his punch just now.  Angry, this punch was just a feint to scare myself.

    The decision was already made in his mind. He ignored Qi Yue's move. Zha Longzi was confident that it would not be a big problem to resist Qi Yue's weak punch with his own body. On the contrary, he could take advantage of the situation and get closer.  , thus inflicting heavy damage on Qi Yue.

    However, just as he was making up his mind, Qi Yue's left fist had already reached his chest, and then the fist changed and suddenly became faster. Before Zha Longzi could realize what was going on, he felt that he was not being attacked.  The fist he was paying attention to suddenly disappeared, and then there was a sharp pain in his chest, and a stream of hot blood rushed straight into his throat, almost spurting out.

    "what happened?"

    Only such a thought flashed through Zha Longzi's head, and then he felt the position of the punch was shaken three more times. The mouthful of hot blood that he had been holding back finally spurted out, and because his whole body flew backwards  When he came out, the hot blood spread all over his chest, dyeing his shirt red.

    It turned out that Qi Yue casually deflected Zha Longzi's punch, and immediately followed it with a punch with his left hand. This punch had already used the power-transporting method of Tai Chi, so although it looked weak, it was actually  The speed is not slow, especially at the moment of impact, the force bursts out, and the force of the punch spurts out, all of it is imprinted on Zha Longzi's body, but not a bit is wasted.

    Zha Longzi was suddenly hit hard, and all the planned offensive was in vain. Because of the unexpected power of the punch, the door was wide open.

    Seeing such a scene, Qi Yue naturally had no reason to let it go. What's more, Tai Chi had an endless meaning when it was used. If a hit was hit, follow-up pursuits would naturally follow, so he didn't bother to investigate at all.  How shocked was Ryuko, his right hand circled around and followed up with a punch. His left hand hit the target and then he pulled back and punched again. Finally, he pulled back his right fist and used enough energy to punch hard. This last punch was even more shocking.  It directly knocked Cha Longzi away, and at the same time made this guy faint.

    This series of actions sounds very complicated, but it only happened in an instant.  From the moment Zha Longzi stepped forward to the moment he vomited blood and flew away after being hit four times by Qi Yue, it only took less than a sip of tea.

    "This, how is this possible!" Zha Longzi held his painful chest with his left hand, unable to believe what was happening.  Where did that soft punch come from so much strength?

    Of course, Qi Yue was too lazy to explain to him and said coldly: "Don't be surprised, this is just the beginning!"

    "You brat, don't be proud! I just didn't use my full strength just now!" Cha Longzi didn't believe that he could defeat Qi Yue with his own strength. He regrouped his true energy, and secretly slipped out of his chest with his left hand that was covering his chest.  He took out a talisman, blew out his true energy, ignited the talisman, and instantly threw the talisman towards Qi Yue.

    "No, the leader is in danger. This is the real fire talisman." Yao Lao, who was on alert with Dan Chenzi, exclaimed when he saw this talisman. Yao Lao had also used this talisman before when he went up the mountain to collect medicine, and he knew its effect.  It is so powerful that ordinary people can spit out a ball of fire and turn a wild boar into a roasted pig. With the infuriating energy of a cultivator, it can even burn a pool of water dry.

    "Hahaha, if you can't escape, you will be burned to ashes." Seeing the fireball flying straight towards Qi Yue, Cha Longzi seemed to?Seeing the scene where Qi Yue had been reduced to ashes, he smiled ferociously.

    Seeing the fireball approaching, he had no time to dodge. Feeling the scorching heat coming from the air, Qi Yue suddenly raised his left hand and circulated his Qi.

    "Break it for me." Qi Yue shouted angrily, a blue light flashed on his left hand, and the fireball was cut into two parts and dissipated in the air.

    "What? It's a magic weapon?" Nacha Longzi asked in surprise. How could he expect that this declining sect deep in the Shu Mountains still had magic weapons? For casual cultivators of his level, magic weapons were a luxury. That True Fire Talisman  It's all because he usually saves money and saves money.

    "No!" Zha Longzi saw Qi Yue making another move, and the blue light was about to shoot towards him. He wanted to turn around and run away in panic, but he was seriously injured and could not escape the pursuit of the black iron ring.  , and soon a blue light caught up with him and passed through his chest from the back of his heart, bringing up a bloody flower.

    The corpse fell to the ground with a "bang" sound. Qi Yue slowly walked to Zha Longzi's body, opened the body, and found three more charms, a bottle of pills, and a bag of three yuan from Zha Longzi's body.  Low-grade spiritual stones and five hundred taels of silver. Unfortunately, Qi Yue didn't recognize the elixirs and talismans, so he gave them to Yao Lao for identification.

    Qi Yue is neither a great good nor a great evil.  He is calm-minded and will first weigh the pros and cons when encountering problems.  If the interests are at stake and the threat is huge, then he will not hesitate to eradicate the opponent, just like Cha Longzi today. If he is left behind, rumors of the Emei Sect's magical miracles may spread throughout Shushan, and then Shushan will  Trouble.

    Looking at Dan Chenzi walking over, Qi Yue said to him sincerely: "Some mistakes can be corrected, and there is no way to improve them; some mistakes, once committed, can never be turned back! This is the lesson that Zha Longzi learned from greed and lost his life, Dan Chenzi  You should take this as a warning.¡±

    Dan Chenzi was wary and nodded firmly: "Dan Chenzi will follow the master's teachings!"

    The mountain patrol was over. Cha Longzi¡¯s body was hastily buried. Qi Yue said nothing more and led the two of them back to the sect

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 20 Yaolao¡¯s Tiger Whip

    "Master, you are finally back." At the gate of Emei Mountain, Dongfang Ping and the other four people gathered together and waited eagerly. Seeing the other three appearing, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. They had been notified in advance that Qi Yuesan  Someone who was out patrolling the mountains said, "We just sensed fluctuations of spiritual energy nearby. What's going on with the leader?"

    "Brother, I'm hungry. I'll wait for you to come back for dinner. Now, did you kill a monster outside and eat it outside without telling us?" Lu Yu sniffed Qi Yue's body, trying to smell it out.  Qi Yue seemed to have eaten something.

    "I did my fortune-telling this morning. Today there is a big bad omen and a bloody disaster. Master, are you not injured?" Miejie walked around Qi Yue and asked with concern.

    "Master, is our Emei Mountain a treasure? It is indeed blessed by our ancestors. Take it out and have a look." Dongfang Ping's eyes were filled with stars, and he looked directly at Qi Yue with affection. Matching his appearance as a pseudo-mother,  Qi Yue got goosebumps all over his body and almost vomited his lunch.

    Back in the main hall, everyone was buzzing around Qi Yue, making Qi Yue's head spin. In anger, Qi Yue gathered his energy and roared, "Okay, stop, let me tell you the answer.  "After that, Qi Yue told what happened in detail.

    "Well, there is only one truth, do you understand? So what you should care about is not me, but that Cha Longzi, okay." Qi Yue has now posed, waiting for everyone's admiration.

    "That's it, senior brother, your calculations are inaccurate again. Really, how will you survive in the future." Mie Chen strongly despised Mie Mie.

    "Well, you know, I have a few days every month." Mie Mie scratched his head in embarrassment.

    "Senior brother is too unexciting. If you want me to fight him for 300 rounds, then use a devastating move to kill him in one round. Only a master can do this." Waving the wine gourd, Lu Yu had already started  Drunk, luckily the Emei Sect doesn't have the ultimate move he mentioned, otherwise everyone would suffer.

    "Oh, the prisoner has become a dead body, then, by the way, what good things did Yao Lao and Cha Longzi leave behind?" Dongfang Ping immediately abandoned Qi Yue and entangled Yao Lao.  Now, everyone gathered around to watch Yao Lao.

    Yao Lao was indeed experienced. He immediately took out the three talismans and a bottle of elixir to attract everyone's attention. He explained one by one, "These three talismans are each a rain and dew talisman, which can bring down rain and dew and moisturize the vegetation. The other one is a rain talisman."  One is a diamond talisman, which can increase defense, and the third chapter is an invisibility talisman, which can make you invisible for half an hour." Yao Lao decisively thrust the three hot talismans into Qi Yue's hands.

    "This elixir is a common medicine for knife wounds in the world of cultivation. It is used to treat external injuries. The effect is better than that in the secular world. The old man also knows the prescription and refining method. It will be more convenient if the leader can get the elixir furnace and other refining tools.  "After that, Yao Lao handed the bottle to Qi Yue again.

    "Yao Lao, what other elixirs will you make?" Qi Yue, who had been ignored for a long time, appeared.

    "The old man doesn't know many prescriptions. There are medicines for knife wounds, hemostatic pills that are more effective than medicines for knife wounds, and two pills for replenishing spiritual energy, Bu Yuan Dan and Ling Yuan Dan. There is also, well, cough  , you know how to nourish yang energy." Yao Lao said implicitly when he saw Dan Chenzi present.

    "Oh~" everyone drawled.  He nodded as if nothing was wrong.

    "By the way, Yao Lao, is that kind of elixir easy to refine?" Qi Yue asked suddenly, but immediately saw the contemptuous looks in everyone's eyes, Qi Yue quickly changed his words, "Don't get me wrong, I have thought about two things.  When I go to the town, if Yao Lao can refine some of this elixir, he can sell it to the rich businessmen in the town. You know, the rich businessmen in the town need it very much and can sell it at a good price."

    However, everyone's eyes still did not change. Now Qi Yue was anxious and quickly pulled out the two of them who had entered the medicine garden to practice and became cultivators. "Come on, you two will testify for me. Last time I went to the town,  , that Lin Yuanwai needs this medicine very much." Last time, Qi Yue saw that Lin Yuanwai had married so many wives but only had one son, so he planned to sell that medicine in the town.

    You must know that in the previous life, mortals worshiped Buddha and gods, and the ones who asked for blessings most were high school gold medals, children and grandchildren.  Therefore, the market for this kind of elixir is very large. With Qi Yue's reputation accumulated in the small town last time, it is guaranteed to be a hot seller.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah,¡± Jue Miechen and the other two nodded reluctantly.

    "I have collected all the other elixirs and medicinal materials, but this medicine is not difficult to refine. It's just that the medicinal materials are a bit special, but it's not difficult to find." Yao Lao said lightly.

    "What medicinal materials are needed, we will find a way." Qi Yue asked, as long as it is not difficult to find.

    "Ahem, this medicinal material is easy to find. It is the whip of wild beasts, any beast is good, but the wilder the medicine, the better the effect."

      "Oh, we will find a way to do this." Qi Yue was a little dumbfounded. He felt that if he really wanted to do this in the future, he might become a big demon in Shushan. This is too evil.

    "Can't cucumbers work?" Qi Yue shuddered when he thought of the scene where he would appear in Shu Mountain in the future, with thousands of birds flying away and all traces of beasts disappearing.

    "Well, Master, there is no need to be embarrassed. Well, last time the Master cut off the thing from the giant tiger, the old man kept it because he saw that it was useful. The thing is heavy enough and can be refined into a hundred copies."  Yao Lao said with a red face.

    "Oh~" Everyone in the meeting gave Yao Lao their strange looks again.

    "Well, there is only an alchemy furnace. If the leader wants to refine it, I'm afraid he will have to sacrifice that pot." Yao Lao quickly changed the subject.

    "There's no rush, there's no rush now. Let's wait until I refine the elixir the day before I go down the mountain." Qi Yue doesn't want to eat that kind of pot-cooked rice. Thinking about it makes him sick. Wait until he finishes refining the elixir the day before he goes down the mountain.  At most, we don¡¯t have to eat in the morning when we go down the mountain the next day. We can just buy a pot in the town and bring it back.

    After that, everyone didn¡¯t have much appetite for dinner, so Qi Yue passed on Tai Chi to everyone to practice. After the previous battle with Zha Longzi, Qi Yue was surprised to discover this health-care-level Tai Chi.  It actually has such power, which is a real help to the Emei Sect who lacks attack spells.

    And through this battle, Qi Yue gained more insights into this set of Tai Chi.  Tai Chi, this set of Kung Fu looks soft when used against an opponent, but it contains strength and is even more consistent when used. It often beats the opponent from left to right, making it difficult for him to parry.

    Tai Chi adheres to the Taoist principle of combining hardness and softness. There is strength and softness in the boxing method, and it is very powerful. Even ordinary practitioners with low cultivation levels may suffer serious internal injuries from one punch.

    ????????????? However, it also requires certain requirements for the practitioner¡¯s strength or true energy.  Although Qi Yue is not very strong, he has already developed his true energy. Now through the battle, he has clearly understood the artistic conception of Tai Chi and the skill of exerting force at will.  In this way, Qi Yue's Tai Chi power has reached a higher level.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 21 The Treasure in the Old Bridge Section

    "Master, master, get up quickly, get up quickly." The next morning, Qi Yue, who was having a sweet dream, was woken up again by someone, and this time it was his best-behaved disciple Dan Chenzi.

    "Well, what's the matter?" Qi Yue opened his eyes hazily. It's not easy to sleep well in this world. His life is really hard.

    "Master, didn't we use Zha Longzi's clothes to wrap his money yesterday?" Dan Chenzi explained.

    "What's wrong? Is there a secret book or treasure map sewn into the clothes?" Qi Yue thought of the old plot that had been used by the secular world.

    "Hey, master, how did you know it was a treasure map?" Dan Chenzi said in surprise.

    "Oh, this really happened." Qi Yue felt something interesting. He got up and immediately called everyone together. He decided to lead Dongfang Ping and Lu Yu to explore the secret cave according to the map sewn by Zha Longzi in his clothes!

    "Let's take a look first, where does this map refer to?" Qi Yue pointed to the map that peeled off from his clothes.

    Everyone came together to watch carefully.  Yao Lao has been collecting herbs in Shushan for a long time, and he is quite familiar with Shushan. After looking at it for a while, he determined that he had never seen such a place before, so he shook his head.

    Dongfang Ping, on the other hand, stared at the map, frowning thoughtfully.

    After thinking for a while, he suddenly remembered something, clapped his hands and said: "Master, I remembered it! The location drawn on this picture should be among the cliffs of the back mountain of Ermei Mountain near our Mount Emei! When I was a child, I  Once I accidentally fell off a cliff, and the place where I fell seemed to be in this area!"

    "No wonder Cha Longzi passed by our inaccessible Mount Emei." Lu Yu nodded, he also knew about Mount Ermei.

    Qi Yue was very excited when he heard it. He immediately stood up and said, "This is great! Let's go and see it right away!"

    Dongfang Ping led the way first, followed by Qi Yue and Lu Yu. Soon the three of them came to the cliff at the back of Ermei Mountain.

    ??Looking down, the upper part of the cliff is shrouded in clouds and mist, making it difficult to see clearly what is happening below.  However, according to Dongfang Ping, the cliff was actually not deep. When he fell, he was caught by a tree vine, which slowed down his fall, and he was only slightly injured in the end.

    Qi Yue then used the art of slave energy to move down the rocks on the cliff.  I found that the cliff was indeed not too deep, and I quickly reached the bottom.

    There are lush vegetation at the bottom and the path is difficult to distinguish.  After that, Qi Yue shouted for Dongfang Ping and Lu Yu to come down.

    Dongfang Ping used the map in Qi Yue's hand, compared the current location, and tried to recall the memories of his childhood, and soon found a clue.  Push aside the grass and make a way forward.

    Qi Yue and Lu Yu also walked forward behind him, and at the same time, they were careful to pay attention to the movements around them to avoid being attacked by ferocious beasts or even monsters.

    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, Dongfang Ping suddenly stopped, turned around and looked back and forth, and then said: "The leader should be here!"

    Qi Yue held the treasure map and looked at it carefully for a while, then took out the iron sword he bought in the small town and stepped forward to cut off the long grass on the opposite mountain wall in pieces.  After just a few cuts, a very conspicuous black rock was exposed in the grass.

    Qi Yue's expression perked up.  Sure enough, it's here!  This black rock is the mechanism marked on the map to open the secret cave!  What will be waiting for me in the secret cave?  Qi Yue pressed the black stone with deep expectation in his heart.

    The black stone sank in response, and the mountain wall in front of them shook slightly. Then with a "bang", a huge rock moved aside, revealing a deep cave in front of Qi Yue, Dongfang Ping, and Lu Yu.  .

    The secret cave finally unveiled its mysterious veil.  I don¡¯t know who built this cave. It is extremely wide and can accommodate at least five people walking together.  Because there is sunlight at the entrance of the cave, you can still see clearly.  Further inside, it was pitch black.

    With a thought in his mind, Qi Yue immediately moved his true energy into his eyes and felt a stream of fresh air flowing into his eyes. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he could see the dark cave clearly. He gave the method to Lu Yu and the two of them and said, "Junior brother,  You should open the way first."

    "Yes, Senior Brother!" Lu Yu took a step forward with an iron sword in hand.

    He then told Dongfang Pingdao, "Senior brother, you walk at the end and pay attention to what's going on behind you."

    "Yes, Sect Leader." Dongfang Ping also nodded.

    After the arrangements were made, the three of them began to walk into the cave.

    Lu Yu was at the front to clear the way, Dongfang Ping was at the rear, while Qi Yue secretly clasped the diamond talisman of Zha Longzi with one hand, and held the iron sword tightly with the other, supporting him in the middle.  No matter what happens in front or behind, he can rescue immediately.

    The cave is so wideIt's deep. Although it's dark inside, it's not completely dark, and there's no musty smell in the air that has been sealed for too long.  Therefore, Qi Yue judged that the cave might have other passages, or at least vents.

    Fortunately, nothing unusual happened along the way.  This is of course something Qi Yue is extremely happy to see.

    However, based on experience, a treasure hunt like this will not be easy to complete.  Therefore, the journey became quieter and quieter, and Qi Yue became more cautious.  Maybe there is some danger waiting for you in the dark!

    At this moment, Lu Yu, who was walking in the front, suddenly stopped: "Brother, the road has come to an end. There is a stone gate in front of us!"

    "Shimen? Come forward and take a look." Qi Yue said.

    Lu Yu nodded, walked forward with an iron sword in hand, and observed the stone gate.  I saw messy patterns carved on the stone door.  These patterns look very familiar.

    "It's the lines on the talisman." Dongfang Ping and Qi Yue also walked up at this time. After taking a look, they couldn't help but said in unison.  After saying that, Qi Yue picked up the diamond talisman in his hand and compared it, there were indeed some similarities.

    These patterns look very strange, as if they were not carved with common carving tools, but rather as if they were scratched out with something sharp, and the scratches were very messy.  The more I looked at it, the more weird it became.

    Qi Yue couldn't help but hold the iron sword in his hand tightly. At the same time, his true energy surged throughout his body, tightening his nerves.  Then he said to Lu Yu: "Push the door and see if you can get in."

    "Yes!" Lu Yu responded and gathered all his strength to push the stone door.  I originally thought the stone gate would be very heavy.  But the strange thing is that it opens with just one push without much effort at all.

    After the stone door opened, a stone chamber appeared in front of the three people.  Looking up into the stone room, I saw a stone table at the end. Sure enough, there was a long scroll and a half-foot-tall wooden box on the table!  ps: Please recommend, please click, and please collect.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 22 The Cheating Diamond Talisman

    Qi Yue stood at the door of the stone chamber and observed carefully for a while, but did not find any danger.  Then he walked in to get the scroll and the wooden box. As he walked, Qi Yue smiled to himself: Maybe I'm too worried?

    Despite this, whether out of caution or instinct, he still did not relax his vigilance.  When he walked to the stone table and was about to reach out for the thing, Qi Yue suddenly felt a gloomy aura rushing in from outside the stone room, hitting Dongfang Ping at the back like lightning.

    "Brother, get down!" Qi Yue yelled.  Dongfang Ping, who was behind him, didn't even think about it. He immediately lay on the ground like a reflex and threw the iron sword behind his back.

    At the same time, Qi Yue poured his magic power into the talisman in his hand and threw it with his hand.  I saw a golden light emerging out of thin air and flying towards Dongfang Ping.

    The golden light continued to shine on Dongfang Ping, and illuminated the stone chamber even brighter.  At this time, Qi Yue and Lu Yu had already seen clearly that the one who attacked Dongfang Ping was actually a black cat with black fur and fierce eyes!

    Normal beasts will be very uncomfortable when they see light suddenly after staying in the dark for a long time.  But when the black cat saw Dongfang Ping throwing the iron sword over quickly, he did not avoid it. His body bowed, his abdomen bulged, and he opened his mouth to spit out a ball of white cold air.

    The iron sword collided with the cold air in mid-air. The originally fast iron sword suddenly slowed down, then froze in the air and fell down.  However, Black Cat's offensive was hindered, and he turned over and fell behind Dongfang Ping.

    Being able to cast spells, this this is not an ordinary beast, but a monster!

    "Brother, come here quickly!" Qi Yue said to Dongfang Ping while staring closely at the monster black cat.

    Fortunately, I had not let down my guard just now, so I noticed the black cat's attack immediately. Otherwise, Dongfang Ping would have been a corpse now.

    However, Qi Yue's mood did not relax.  This black cat has a strong demonic energy, and the speed of casting spells is not inferior to the speed of casting spells with the help of talismans. It is obvious that its magic power is higher than mine.

    The monster itself is extremely powerful physically, and if its magic power is strong, it must be a formidable opponent.  The monster black cat stared fiercely at Qi Yue and the other three for a while, then suddenly turned around, walked to the stone door, and closed the stone door.

    Qi Yue couldn't help but feel a chill in his heart.  Monster beasts are different from ordinary beasts in that they all have certain intelligence.  After reaching a certain level of cultivation, they can even speak like humans.

    At this time, the black cat¡¯s behavior undoubtedly shows that it wants to annihilate all three of its own people here!

    It seems that today is destined to be a fight to the death!

    Although cultivators like Qi Yue who only cultivate Qi are far superior to those mortal warriors in physical strength and speed, they are not enough in front of monsters.

    As for spells, he only knows two. The cave is narrow inside, with no vegetation, so the technique of Nu Qi Shen Xing cannot be used, and the concealment of wood and stone is also restricted.  As for Tai Chi, geniuses like him have just started to learn it and have not yet mastered it. Its power is okay against ordinary cultivators like Zha Longzi, but it is far behind against such a flexible black cat.

    The only thing you can rely on now is the talisman and black iron ring in your hand.

    There were three talismans in the hand originally.  In addition to the diamond talisman just applied to Dongfang Ping, there is also an invisibility talisman and a rain and dew talisman.

    But this black cat has powerful magic power and unusual agility. It is estimated that its strength is equivalent to that of a human monk at the sixth level of Qi training.  Qi Yue was really unsure whether the three of him could kill it.

    However, Qi Yue did not lose his spirit because of this.  Now that the matter is over, let¡¯s fight with the black cat!

    Dongfang Ping and Lu Yu, who were standing behind Qi Yue, also saw that the situation was critical.  Especially Dongfang Ping, who had just been lucky enough to save a life from the claws of a black cat, was still frightened.  He took two steps back and accidentally bumped into the stone table where the large scroll and wooden box were placed.

    The black cat seemed to attach great importance to the big scroll and the wooden box. When he saw Dongfang Ping bumping into the stone table, his eyes suddenly became fierce, his mouth opened, and two ice bullets shot out from the mouth, with the sound of whistling wind and thick smoke.  The thick chill hit Dongfang Ping viciously.

    This time it was extremely fast, and everyone could tell in time that the two ice bombs had already been fired.  However, fortunately, Dongfang Ping has been protected by the diamond talisman.  Qi Yue has never seen the defensive effect of the diamond talisman.  I originally thought that I should be able to withstand several spell attacks from the black cat, but the reality turned out to be a big surprise.

    After the ice bullet collided with the golden light shield of the Vajra Talisman, there was only a "buzz" sound, and the golden light scattered and shattered, and the spell was broken all of a sudden!

    Qi Yue's heart sank.  This diamond talisman is a consumable talisman and contains??Energy is limited.  Every time it is used, the magic power becomes a little weaker. It may have been used several times in the hands of that Chalongzi. At this time, the magic power is so weak that it can only resist an attack from the black cat.

    "Senior brother, you and your junior brother retreat to the corner and let me deal with this black cat!" Qi Yue ordered Dongfang Ping and Lu Yu.

    Compared with fist and kick attacks with true energy, spells are much more powerful.  With Black Cat's strength, any spell could probably destroy Dongfang Ping and Lu Yu both physically and mentally.  With no magic weapon, no attack spells, and only half-assed Tai Chi skills, the two of them couldn't help at all in the fight at this time.  It would be better to step aside and let Qi Yue spread his arms and legs and have a serious fight with the black cat.

    Dongfang Ping and Lu Yu also understood this. Although they were unwilling to watch the leader fight alone, they still obediently retreated to the corner.  I secretly hate myself in my heart - why is my cultivation so low that I can't always help the leader!

    Black Cat has also seen that Qi Yue is the leader of the three.  The green eyes were locked on Qi Yue tightly, and they suddenly shot up, and their sharp claws flashed with cold air, and they rushed towards Qi Yue.  Looking at the posture, he actually wanted to tear Qi Yue into pieces alive!

    How could Qi Yue be frightened by a beast? He poured spiritual power into the black iron ring, quickly threw it into the air, and shouted: "Dark Iron Ring, move!"

    The black iron ring seemed to have life, and instantly expanded into an iron ring to encircle Qi Yue, and immediately circled Qi Yue's body rapidly, forming streaks of green light, protecting Qi Yue within it.

    The black cat's sharp claws arrived in the blink of an eye, and collided with one of the green lights, making a crisp "ding" sound.  The black cat couldn't help but twitch, as if it was quite painful from the green light.

    Seeing that the black iron ring could indeed stop the black cat's attack, Qi Yue was determined, held the talisman in his hand, and said coldly: "Black Cat, you have been arrogant for so long, now it is my turn to teach you a lesson!  "PS: My New Year's wish seems to be to be able to divide myself into two parts. One is reading novels, the other is writing novels, the other is watching anime, the other is watching movies, and the other is sleeping in I really don't have enough time, is there any

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 23: Cat, let¡¯s become our teacher

    Relying on the protection of the black iron ring, Qi Yue calmly recited the incantation to activate the talisman, and shouted: "Invisible!" Then Qi Yue pinched the spell again, used the wood and stone stealth, and disappeared into a stone next to him.

    The black cat thought that Qi Yue was just using ordinary invisibility skills. Little did he know that Qi Yue was also lurking in wood and stone. Not only could he be invisible, but he could also temporarily disappear into wood and stone. He didn't realize that he had lost his direction for a moment and ran straight into the falling black iron circle.  middle.

    Qi Yue was overjoyed.  Beasts are beasts, and their IQ is far inferior to that of humans. As expected, they got into the trap of the dark iron circle I laid.

    "Dark iron ring, tight!" Qi Yue came out of the stone and appeared to cast a spell.

    The black cat was unprepared. The dark iron ring suddenly tightened, and the spine and ribs around his waist were crushed to pieces.  The black cat was in extreme pain and rolled violently on the ground several times, but it could not escape the confinement of the black iron ring at all.

    "Well, even monsters like Brother Monkey have to surrender to artifacts like tight hoops (Tathagata gave Sister Guanyin three golden tight hoops, and later Sister Guanyin gave them to her lover Tang Monk to subdue Brother Monkey, and for  I took in a furbolg and a little young lady called Red Boy for a change. Since the spell used to tighten Brother Monkey¡¯s headband is called the Tightening Curse, then the corresponding one for Brother Monkey should be the restraining band.) You, a little cat  How could the demon break away? Cat, you should just follow me as your teacher!"

    Although the Dark Iron Ring is only a low-grade magic weapon (in Zhongzhou, magic weapons are divided into four categories: low-grade, medium-grade, high-grade and top-grade. There is also an Immortal Mansion Spiritual Treasure, which is a treasure left in the mortal world from the fairy world, but its quantity is rare).  It can be powerful or small, and has both offensive and defensive capabilities. It can be said to be the best magic weapon necessary for killing people when traveling at home.

    In order to prevent the black cat from breaking free, Qi Yue continued to exert his magic power. His black iron ring was a high-end product that could be used to collect pets. Tang Monk did not need magic power to think or move, but this black iron ring required his own magic power.

    The black cat, bound by the black iron ring, was in pain and angry, and went crazy.  It pursed its lips, showed its gloomy white teeth, howled several times, and gradually entered a violent state.

    Qi Yue watched the black cat's body slowly swell (the waist was still bound), the evil spirit became more and more permeated, and his expression became more and more solemn.

    Although it is still imprisoned by the black iron ring, the black cat has entered a violent state, and the situation may be even worse!  After the black cat finished inflating, its abdomen bulged, and it suddenly opened its mouth and spit out an ice pick.

    The ice pick was as sharp as an arrow and as fast as a dodge, and it hit Qi Yue in the blink of an eye.

    "Head!"

    "Senior Brother, Head."

    Dongfang Ping and Lu Yu have been worried just now, but they can't help at all.  Now seeing the black cat attacking the defenseless Qi Yue who was using the magic technique, his heart felt like a knife. He no longer cared about his own safety and rushed over like crazy using the technique of Slave Qi Shen Xing.

    First, Dongfang Ping arrived first. He had the highest level of cultivation at the third level of Qi refining. He relied on the golden light that had not dissipated on his body to protect himself. He circulated his whole body's true energy and used Tai Chi's force-strengthening method to prevent this ice pick.  .

    "A true person knows that he is great but the world is small. He values ??the body and governs others cheaply. He does not use things to make things harmonious. He does not use desires to mess with emotions. He hides his name. If he has the way, he will hide it. If he has no way, he will see it. He will do nothing and do nothing.  There is nothing, knowing and not knowing. Embracing the way of heaven, embracing the heart of heaven, breathing in yin and yang, vomiting out the old and taking in the new, closing with yin, opening with yang, curling up with hardness and softness, leaning forward with yin and yang, concentrating with heaven, being in the same body with Tao, there is no joy  , no suffering, no joy, no anger, all things are mysterious and the same, nothing is anything but nothing." Dongfang Ping used Tai Chi, and suddenly remembered the article he had been studying for the past few days, and suddenly he had a clear understanding.

    "There is yin in yang, and there is yang in yin." For a time, the golden light, driven by the true energy, combined with the Tai Chi moves, formed a golden and white yin and yang fish that appeared on Dongfang Ping's chest.

    The yin-yang fish and the ice pick collided in pairs.  With a "ding" sound, the ice cone broke into pieces and scattered in all directions.  But this time Dongfang Ping was not as relaxed as last time. After hitting the ice pick, his chest felt like being hit by a heavy hammer, causing bursts of pain, his face turned pale, and his hands felt like they were cut by knives, and they were bloody for a while.

    Qi Yue quickly took out the knife wound medicine he had collected from Cha Longzi before setting off and applied it on his arm, temporarily stopping the bleeding. "After the black cat went berserk, it became even more powerful! If he continues to attack like this, I'm afraid he will  It's hard to resist!" Regarding the black cat's attack, Dongfang Ping, who had experienced two attacks, could deeply feel the difference.

    Seeing that his fierce attack still failed to work, Black Cat became even more furious.  The sharp claws tore hard at the ground, and at the same time, they continuously sprayed out ice picks one after another.  Ice picks are hard and sharp. If you are stabbed by one of them, you will be seriously injured, even if you don't die.

    Fortunately, the moves Dongfang Ping learned are really powerful.  No matter which direction the ice pick comes from, the Yin-Yang fish will catch it in time and block it.

    ?Suddenly, ice slag sputtered in all directions in the cave, and the sky was filled with silvery light, which was really beautiful.

    Dongfang Ping is not in the mood to appreciate this wonderful scene now.  Although the ice pick still cannot break through the Yin Yang Fish's defense, every ice pick stuck on the Yin Yang Fish consumes a lot of his physical strength, mana and golden light, and even makes him unable to spare the energy to launch an attack.

    But he still gritted his teeth and held on.  Because he believed that when the black cat casts a spell like this, the loss of its own mana must be huge.  Whoever can survive to the end will be the winner!

    The black cat has a high level of cultivation. Qi Yue is imprisoned by the black iron ring and protected by Dongfang Ping. For a while, the situation remains deadlocked.

    ? ? Continuous attacks still couldn¡¯t break through Dongfang Ping¡¯s defense, and the black cat finally lost its last patience.  Its eyes had completely turned blood red, its body was curled up like a bow, and ice picks shot out from its mouth like a volley of arrows, hitting Dongfang Ping and Qi Yue head and head, as if it was raining ice picks!

    "Ding, ding, ding, ding" The sound of the ice rain and the collision of Yin and Yang fish is endless.  With every sound, Dongfang Ping's body would tremble violently, and pain would spread throughout his body.  The spiritual energy in the body is close to the edge of exhaustion.  Being able to hold on and maintain the operation of Yin Yang Fish at this time depends entirely on his perseverance.

    It is a pity that will can never replace mana to maintain the operation of Yin Yang Fish.  When Black Cat attacked with another ice pick, there was a "pop" sound, and the Yin-Yang Fish was broken. Dongfang Ping was caught off guard, and a huge force hit Dongfang Ping's chest. "Pfft" Dongfang Ping's mouth overflowed with blood.  He was thrown away, his body went limp and he fell to the ground.  ps: Please recommend and collect.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 24 The black cat is dead, using the talisman as paper

    "Senior brother." Qi Yue watched helplessly as Dongfang Ping was knocked to the ground and cried out helplessly. Through these days of getting along, the relationship between him and Dongfang Ping was no longer as incompatible as they were when they were competing for the position of leader.

    With this attack, Black Cat was also seriously injured.  Fortunately, it still has magic power. As long as it knocks Qi Yue down, it can escape, and then it will tear these hateful humans into pieces.  At this time, the black cat was extremely proud, meowing, and retreated from the violent state.  The body gradually shrank and returned to normal size, and the blood-red color in the eyes gradually receded.

    "Black Cat! As long as I am still alive, I will never let you hurt the head brother and senior brother. Go to hell!" At this time, Lu Yu suddenly appeared behind Black Cat, holding up an iron sword.  Slashing towards the black cat, this was the moment he had been waiting for.

    Just now, he and Dongfang Ping took action at the same time. Dongfang Ping was the first to save Qi Yue, and Lu Yu took the opportunity to use the wood and stone sneaking skills he had practiced to hide behind the black cat. Finally, after waiting for a long time, the black cat showed its flaw.  Lu Yu immediately used the skill of Slave Qi Divine Movement, which he had perfected to perfection, and rushed to the back of the black cat in one breath, raising his sword to slash.

    The black cat was caught off guard and was about to turn over and dodge. Unexpectedly, just as his body turned halfway in the air, the dark iron ring around his waist increased its tightening force and tightened again. "Meow!" The black cat's pain hurt.  The fur stood on end, the tail and tongue stretched out, and the eyes widened.

    "Now!" Lu Yu saw the right moment. At this time, the black cat had lost its power in the air. No matter how flexible it was, it could not use its strength to reverse. And because of the pain, all defenses were lost. A white light flashed through the iron sword in Lu Yu's hand.  The black cat's body and head were immediately separated. After lying on the ground and twitching for a few times, he completely lost his breath.

    "Well done, junior brother!" Behind Dongfang Ping, Qi Yue's face was pale, with blood at the corners of his mouth, but his expression was determined and his body stood as tall as a mountain!

    I saw that he was holding the magic weapon that tightened the black iron ring in his left hand, and he was holding something in his right hand. Dongfang Ping and Lu Yu knew this thing. It was the spiritual stone obtained from Cha Longzi - a stone that contained divine light!

    In fact, Qi Yue¡¯s spiritual power has almost been exhausted since the head-to-head confrontation with the black cat. The black cat has sensed this, and he can¡¯t hide it if he cheats, so he can safely quit the frenzy.  But the black cat doesn't know that Qi Yue has an excellent item to restore mana - the spirit stone!  The spirit stone is an extremely magical stone between heaven and earth. It contains the pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth, which can be directly absorbed and transformed by cultivators.

    When a cultivator is cultivating, if he can directly absorb the spiritual energy in the spiritual stone, then the cultivation speed will be astonishingly faster than absorbing the scattered spiritual energy in the refining world!  In addition, spirit stones are also used in refining magic weapons and setting up formations.  Among some powerful cultivators, spirit stones are also used as currency for buying and selling talismans, elixirs, and magic weapons.

    ¡°Of course, unknown sects like the Emei Sect that can¡¯t even spend money can¡¯t even hope for spiritual stones.  As for the mineral veins that are currently known to produce spiritual stones, they are all monopolized by large sects.  According to Yao Lao, 40% of the spiritual veins in Shu Mountain are in the hands of Dongyue Sect. Three floors belong to Faguang Temple, one and a half floors belong to Beast Man Sect, one floor belongs to Bawang Village, and half a layer of scattered spiritual veins belong to some casual cultivators.  power.

    And Qi Yue only has a few spiritual stones from Cha Longzi in his hand.  Seeing the opportunity for Lu Yu to appear, Qi Yue immediately took out a spiritual stone from his arms and quickly absorbed it to restore his mana. At the same time, he increased the mana output to the black iron ring.

    The black cat no longer felt pain when it was violent, so the black iron ring suddenly applied force. The huge pain caused the black cat to lose power in the air, and Lu Yu immediately seized the opportunity and slashed with his sword.  Finally succeeded in hacking the black cat to death, deciding the outcome in one fell swoop!

    The black cat is dead, and Qi Yue is really exhausted.  But he felt more comfortable than ever.  Although the price paid is not small, what you gain is richer and more valuable.  It's all worth it!

    "The black cat is dead, so there is no obstacle to getting the wooden box and scroll in the stone room."  Qi Yue stretched out his hand and Lu Yu immediately understood. He walked to the stone table and took out all the wooden boxes and scrolls and handed them to Qi Yue.

    Qi Yue opened the wooden box first.  There were only three items inside, sixteen talismans with yellowed paper, an ancient book, and a storage bag.

    In the battle just now, Qi Yue was able to successfully kill the black cat whose cultivation level was much higher than his own. The talisman and magic weapon made a great contribution.  The more aware they are of their power, the more Qi Yue desires them.

    Now there were sixteen talismans in the wooden box. Qi Yue immediately picked it up and was very happy when he saw it - there were three diamond talismans, one palm thunder talisman, three sword talismans, and three fire talismans.  Three invisibility talismans, three magic movement talismans!

    nice one!  What a good thing!  Qi Yue carefully put away these talismans.  Well, the black cat is dead, use the talisman as paper, good times are coming.

    Among them, Qi YueThe most important thing is the thunder talisman in the palm. Thunder spells have always been known for their speed and power.  Such a palm thunder talisman, after being activated with spiritual power, can release six palm thunders.  If used under specific circumstances, it can have miraculous effects. Unfortunately, this charm is a one-time life-saving charm.

    The other fifteen are not bad either. I have just seen the Vajra Talisman. This one can be used continuously.  The sword talisman is also a talisman that can be used continuously. After the sword talisman is used, the talisman will turn into a flying sword made of paper. Of course, the power of this sword talisman is not as good as those low-grade flying swords.

    As for the fire talisman, Qi Yue has also seen it. Although it is a one-time use, it is quite powerful, similar to the ice bullets used by black cats when they are violent.

    "The magic movement talisman and the invisibility talisman are consistent with the existing spells of the Emei Sect. If the effects can overlap, there won't be much overlap.

    Putting the talisman away, Qi Yue then picked up the ancient book and read it.  At first glance, the heartbeat speed immediately increased.  This turned out to be a talisman book, "The First Interpretation of Talisman"!  Qi Yue read this formation book carefully with great excitement.

    Talisman is an extremely important tool for those who cultivate immortality.  Although as long as you are a monk, you can cast spells.  However, cultivators in the Qi training period have low magic power, slow casting speed, and limited power.

    But after having the talisman, everything is different.  The art of talismans is to use special means to seal the power of spells in talismans.  When using it, you only need to spend a small amount of mana to activate it, which is equivalent to casting a spell of the same power.

    This method is fast and labor-saving, so it has naturally become the first choice for the majority of immortal cultivators.  A cultivator, even if he does not learn to make talismans, will buy spare ones from others.  This is an essential thing.

    The storage bag is Qi Yue's favorite. After getting it, he couldn't stop playing with it and couldn't put it down. This storage bag has two square meters of space. Although it is a bit small, it is enough for Qi Yue to store some important things.  So, Qi Yue decisively put the talisman and "The First Interpretation of the Talisman" into the storage bag.

    The remaining treasure in the cave is a large scroll.  Qi Yue took the scroll in his hand and unfolded it. It actually recorded a formation

    Ps: Well, it¡¯s hard to clean up during the New Year and it¡¯s snowing again today.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 25: Cat Meat for Dinner

    Because Qi Yue read martial arts and cultivation novels in his previous life, he had a little understanding of formations and knew that there were many types of formations.

    Some formations are based on human power.  Multiple people are involved in setting up and promoting the formation.  For example, the Wudang Sect¡¯s Zhenwu Seven Intercepts Formation in the previous life.  As long as you master the key points, once the formation is activated, you can immediately exert unimaginable power.  This type of Qi Yue is called a battle formation.

    There are also some formations that mobilize the power of heaven and earth.  As long as it is arranged properly according to the rules and provides energy support with spiritual stones, magic weapons and the like, the formation can operate on its own.  For example, the Emei Sect's most powerful Liangyi Dust Formation, which requires the Taiqing Talisman to set up the formation, falls into this category.  This kind of Qiyue is called a magic circle.

    Because of the novel in his previous life, Qi Yue attaches great importance to formations, and even has a soft spot for them. If there is a talisman book and a formation book placed in front of Qi Yue, Qi Yue will choose that formation book without hesitation.  Book.

    Although masters may not necessarily be able to master formations, those who understand formations will definitely become masters, and they are also all-rounders. Those who are already advanced in formations will definitely have strong creative ability.  Well, like Qin Yu in Star Transformation, Huang Yaoshi from Peach Blossom Island, etc., these are all versatile, they can make elixirs and refine weapons.

    According to previous experience, magic formations can be roughly divided into three types: trapping formations, phantom formations and killing formations.  The phantom array can only cause interference to the enemy and has no lethality itself.

    The killing formation is a formation with great destructive power. It can kill people and is quite powerful.

    There are many types of trapping formations. The small ones are mainly used to make enemies get lost. The larger ones can even restrain and seal enemies. The trapping formations can be combined with killing formations and illusion formations.  It can be said to be the most powerful formation.

    But this does not mean that the trapped formation is better than the killing formation and the phantom formation.  There is no distinction between high and low things, what is needed most is the best, and the same is true for battle formations and magic formations.  Qi Yue deeply understands this truth, so Qi Yue has no preference for battle formations and magic formations.  With such a mood, Qi Yue continued to read.

    Qi Yue knew from a quick glance at the little man painted on the scroll that this was a battle formation.  If the Emei Sect can also have a battle formation, after all the sect members become familiar with the drill, the overall combat effectiveness of the sect will be greatly improved, and group fighting is the way to go!  Qi Yue read this battle formation carefully with great excitement.

    This battle formation is called "Three Pure Ones and One Qi Formation" and is a small formation of three people.  However, small scale does not mean low power.  Moreover, the Three Purities and One Qi Formation can actually be combined into one large formation from multiple small formations like the Big Dipper Formation of the Quanzhen Sect in the previous life.

    However, the small formation does not require the cultivation level of the person who set it up, but the large formation does require that the person setting up the two small formations must be at the foundation building stage or above when two small formations are combined into one. If three or four are combined into one, they need to form a pill.  stage, and the next five to sixteen unifications will require the Nascent Soul stage. By analogy, according to Qi Yue's numbers, the subsequent ones are a bit unrealistic, but the unification of formations in the transformation stage is still possible.  .

    ?According to the instructions in the book, in the three-clear and one-qi formation, one person is the leader of the formation, and the other two are the left and right assistants, who can attack or defend.  The three people in the formation have their Qi machines connected two by two, and their magic power is integrated into one. At the same time, they can mobilize the powerful spiritual energy of heaven and earth for assistance.

    Judging from Qi Yue and Lu Yu's current cultivation level at the second level of Qi training and Dongfang Ping's third level cultivation, after the formation is activated, the three of them will work together to kill enemies at the fourth level of Qi training without any suspense, even if they are  Even at the fifth level of Qi training, he is qualified for a head-on battle!

    Holding this scroll of "Three Pure Ones and One Qi Formation", Qi Yue became more confident in the current development of the Emei Sect.

    In addition to these cave treasures, there is another good thing in the stone room, which is the corpse of the monster black cat.

    ?According to what Yao Lao said, a monster with such a level of cultivation can almost be said to be full of treasures.  Moreover, the demon elixir has initially formed in the body.  Qi Yue stepped forward, pressed his hand on the black cat's abdomen, and input magic power.  Sure enough, after a moment, the esophagus in the neck of the black cat's corpse slowly opened, and a round demon pill flew out from it, suspended in the air.

    The demon pill contains all the essence cultivated by demon beasts.  At this time, the black cat is dead, the demon pill is exposed in the air, and the essence will be lost quickly.  Qi Yue was unwilling to waste natural resources like this, so he quickly took out a jade bottle containing medicine for knife wounds and put the demon pill into it.

    After going out, return to the sect to refine and absorb the essence of this demon pill. Your strength will definitely rise to the next level!

    In addition to the demon pill, the black cat¡¯s fur, flesh, and bones are also good things.  It can be used for food, as well as making talisman pens, magic tools, etc.  Qi Yue didn't waste any time and put the black cat's body into the storage bag he just got.

    This mission trip has come to a successful conclusion, and the harvest is indeed extremely rich.  After Qi Yue and his two junior brothers left the secret cave, they used the technique of slave energy to jump up the rock on the mountain wall and return to the ground.

    At this time, Qi Yue had already told Dongfang Ping and Lu Yu about the great role of the Three Purities and One Qi Formation, and at the same time encouraged the two of them to practice diligently. Everyone should practice the Three Purities and One Qi Formation diligently together.

      This time, Dongfang Ping and Lu Yu found that their cultivation was too weak and could not help the leader, and they felt very distressed.  Now I heard that I can actually join forces with the leader to form a formation, which greatly enhances the combat effectiveness, and everyone is very excited.

    After returning to the sect, Qi Yue asked Dan Chenzi to recruit Yao Lao to the main peak. Qi Yue was going to have an all-cat feast, and Yao Lao needed to refine the medicine and the cat whip needed to be left to him.

    After that, everyone was busy preparing for the whole cat feast. Lu Yu carried water, Dongfang Ping cooked the vegetables, and Mie Miechen chopped firewood. Everyone was very busy. Among them, Qi Yue prepared the water basin and utensils and prepared to start slaughtering.  Unexpectedly, he held the sharp knife and used all his strength, but he couldn't hurt the cat's skin at all.

    The monster is worthy of being a monster. Even if it dies, it cannot be hurt by mortals.  This black cat's skin is so tough and is a good material for refining armor and magic weapons.

    Seeing this, Qi Yue circulated his true energy, waved his wrist, and immediately penetrated into the black cat's flesh.  With his cultivation level, it is naturally very easy to pierce the black cat's skin. Qi Yue nodded secretly.

    In addition to the cat skin, Qi Yue also scraped off the cat hair and picked out the cat bones. The cat teeth and claws were also left behind.  In addition to cat skin being used to refine armor and magic weapons, cat hair can also be used to make talisman pens for drawing talismans. Cat bones, cat teeth, etc. also have many uses.

    At present, the Emei Sect is developing again and does not have the ability to refine weapons.  But Qi Yue has experience in playing development games, so of course he will not waste good things.

    In addition to keeping the cat hair, you can make talisman pens according to the "First Interpretation of Talisman" and store the rest in the storage bag for the time being.  When there are more capable people in the sect in the future and can refine weapons, wouldn't it be convenient to just use them?

    As for the picked out cat meat and cat blood, Qi Yue ordered Dongfang Ping to stew them all over high fire and let all the disciples share and eat them.  Black cat meat is not only tough and delicious, but also contains spiritual energy, which is very good for nourishing the body and improving cultivation.

    This delicious meal of cat meat (it is said that cat meat is sour?) can be regarded as an end to the chaotic life some time ago and the starting point of a new life.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 26 The Third Level of Qi Refining

    At the dinner table, Qi Yue distributed all the talismans he got.  Yao Lao took the rain and dew talisman, while the sword talisman and the diamond talisman went to Qi Yue Dongfang Ping and Lu Yu.  The fire talisman, the invisibility talisman and the divine movement talisman were all given to Mie Miechen and Dan Chenzi.  The thunder talisman in the palm of his hand was stolen by Qi Yue, and the benefits of being the leader were not in vain.

    In the next few days, the Emei Sect as a whole began to enter a state of immersed in cultivation.  Qi Yue did not relax in response to the supervision of his disciples.

    Currently, for Qi Yue, the two most important people are Dongfang Ping and Lu Yu.

    Dongfang Ping is currently immersed in studying Wenzi, perfecting the defensive spell that was useful when fighting against black cats, and passing it on to himself as a sect spell in the future.  After Lu Yu killed the cat demon with one sword, he actually started to like swordsmanship. He studied swordsmanship behind closed doors and even wanted to incorporate Tai Chi into it. Qi Yue doubted that Lu Yu would make it into a Tai Chi sword.  In addition, they can practice the Three Purities and One Qi Formation with them, which greatly enhances their combat effectiveness.

    But the four of them, Miejie Miechen, Danchenzi, and Yaolao, are still doing the most basic meditation practice. After all, their cultivation careers have just begun.

    Qi Yue himself is certainly not slacking off.  As the head of a faction, you must set an example.  Moreover, if you want to survive well in Shushan, you must have strong strength.

    The demon pill obtained from the black cat was properly disposed of by Qi Yue.  Judging from the demon pill, the black cat's strength has not yet reached the fifth level of Qi training, but it is already equivalent to the peak strength of the fourth level.

    Every time you practice, hold the demon pill in your mouth and you can immediately absorb a steady stream of spiritual energy essence.  Unfortunately, the power contained in the demon elixir was too violent, and it was absorbed too quickly and the body could not bear it, so it could only flow slowly.

    Even so, with the nourishment and assistance of this treasure, coupled with the practice of Tai Chi to transform his physique, Qi Yue's cultivation level is still improving extremely quickly.

    Once you start practicing, time always flies by.  One day and two nights of non-stop practice passed by in the blink of an eye.  The spiritual energy of the demon pill suddenly became thinner, and the speed of cultivation also slowed down accordingly.  Soon, the demon pill was overwhelmed, its color dimmed, and turned into a puddle of powder.  With the help of the Demon Pill, Qi Yue was finally promoted to the third level of Qi Refining.

    The speed of cultivation suddenly changed from a troika to a tricycle. Qi Yue, who experienced the pleasure, immediately lost his patience. He suddenly remembered that there was a spiritual stone left in the storage bag. It was useless when dealing with the cat demon.  The finished one.

    Absorbing spiritual energy from spiritual stones for cultivation is a treatment that only disciples of major sects can enjoy.  Anyway, this piece of spiritual stone can't be used for other purposes for the time being, so it's better to just absorb it.

    Qi Yue took out the spirit stone from the storage bag and placed it in the palm of his hand. Qi Yue closed his eyes, silently recited his thoughts, and began to absorb the spiritual energy in it.  This absorption actually shocked Qi Yue.  I felt an extremely abundant spiritual energy flowing out from the spirit stone and pouring into my body along the meridians of my hands.

    This energy is not only abundant, but also pure.  Its absorption efficiency is so high that Qi Yue can't believe it.  In the past, when Qi Yue practiced, he could only improve his cultivation by absorbing the free spiritual energy between heaven and earth in most cases.

    Since the free spiritual energy between heaven and earth is relatively thin, the efficiency of absorbing it is naturally not high.  Moreover, after these free spiritual energy enter the body, they still need to be refined. Most of them cannot be absorbed, and only a small part can be successfully refined.

    However, the spiritual energy flowing out of the spiritual stone can be absorbed smoothly without refining.  Compared with the spiritual energy floating between heaven and earth, this is many times stronger!

    Qi Yue felt that the meridians in his body were like a river that had dried up for a long time and was suddenly hit by rain, greedily absorbing every bit of spiritual energy.  And these spiritual energies did not disappoint him. Most of them were successfully refined and turned into true energy that could be controlled at will.

    Unlike the demon pill, it still needs to disintegrate and absorb the violent energy bit by bit, which is very troublesome.

    This dreamlike speed of cultivation almost made Qi Yue feel so comfortable that he wanted to fly.  If you can practice with such efficiency every day, then entering the fourth level of the Qi training period will be just around the corner!

    Unfortunately, this comfortable feeling did not last long.  About half an hour later, the palm of my hand suddenly stagnated, and the smooth feeling quickly weakened until it disappeared.

    Qi Yue opened his eyes and looked at the spirit stone in his palm.  It was discovered that the spirit stone had completely lost its original crystal-clear and pleasing light, and had become dim in color and unremarkable.

    After all, this spiritual stone is only low-grade, the lowest grade spiritual stone. The spiritual energy it can provide is limited, and it is far from comparable to those high-grade spiritual stones.  However, I heard that the best spirit stone veins in Shu Mountain only produce medium-grade spirit stones, and there is only one small vein, which is in the hands of the Dongyue Sect.

    But even so, today¡¯s harvest has exceededBeyond Qi Yue's imagination.  The zhenqi in the body was more than twice as full as before, and it was running more smoothly.

    The effect of this short half-hour of practice is even better than the usual practice of a whole day in a new training ground!

    Spirit Stone Spirit Stone What a good thing!  If the Emei Sect can have enough spiritual stones for cultivation, the cultivation of all the disciples will surely improve by leaps and bounds!

    It¡¯s a pity that this can only be regarded as a beautiful dream.  The spirit stone vein is really a big fat piece of meat.  But other small sects can only watch.  Not to mention eating together, I couldn't even drink the soup.

    If you want spiritual stones, there are only two ways: explore the unowned spiritual stone veins yourself or sell items to other cultivators in the market to earn spiritual stones.

    Of course, the world of cultivation has always been dominated by the weak and the strong, and it is not uncommon for sects to want to seize mineral veins.  But without exception, all were wiped out by these four major forces.

    Lingshi veins are fat and tempting, but Qi Yue is very self-aware, and the Emei sect at the moment has no money to eat this piece of meat.  Therefore, "sufficient spiritual stones" is so magical that it can only be used as a future goal.

    At present, it is better to practice hard and develop in a low-key manner.  With a sigh, Qi Yue threw the spiritual stone aside that had absorbed all the spiritual energy, closed his eyes again and began to practice.

    The speed of cultivation at this time is completely different from that just now.  However, Qi Yue had adjusted his mentality and did not have any negative emotions. He soon immersed himself in the world of cultivation again.

    In the quiet room, the master closed his eyes and practiced diligently.  Outside the quiet room, all the disciples also went all out.  In this way, the Emei Sect once again entered a peaceful period of cultivation.

    Time passes slowly, and in a blink of an eye it is the evening of the fourth day of May. At twelve o'clock tonight, the Dragon Boat Festival lottery will be held.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 27 Dragon Boat Festival Lottery, Zongzi, Zongzi or Zongzi

    "Is the leader going down the mountain tomorrow?" Dongfang Ping saw Qi Yue walking out of the wing and greeted him, but found that he actually had the third level of Qi refining, and remembered that Qi Yue had mentioned that he would go down the mountain in the past few days.  of.

    Before Qi Yue had time to answer, Dongfang Ping continued: "It's past midnight and it's the Dragon Boat Festival. If the leader wants to go down the mountain at dawn, he can buy red dates and glutinous rice to make some rice dumplings to eat. I'll prepare them for the leader.  Some money¡±.

    "Oh, it's the Dragon Boat Festival, so that's right. I'll buy it back tomorrow, by the way, please, brother

    Hou Shan informed Yao Lao and asked him to prepare and give me the prepared elixir before I set off tomorrow.  "Qi Yue confessed, and Dongfang Ping took his leave.

    Qi Yue was about to take a rest, but suddenly he felt a slight fluctuation in the master system in his body. Qi Yue hurriedly closed the door to check.

    "During the Dragon Boat Festival, add another chance to draw!".  Sure enough, it came and Qi Yue was overjoyed when he saw the system prompts. With such benefits, the promotional activities during the holidays have become a tradition.

    After closing the door and locking it, Qi Yue returned to the bed and began to check the system.  This time, it was different from the past. What appeared was Zongzi. It was indeed a festival event.

    The system gave a total of ten rice dumplings. The leaves were all peeled off and the fillings inside were different. There was one meat rice dumpling, two salted egg rice dumplings, three bean paste rice dumplings, and four candied date rice dumplings. Qi Yue had three chances to draw.  The winning meat rice dumplings get five points, the salted egg rice dumplings get three points, the bean paste rice dumplings get two points, and the candied date rice dumplings get one point.

    The total points drawn from the three draws can be exchanged for the following prizes. The prizes are as follows: Sancai Qingning Circle worth ten points, a bottle of Wufeng Wine worth seven points, the skill "Long Smile" worth five points, and Zhu Cao worth two points.  and 100 taels of silver worth one penny.  There is no limit to the number of redemptions. All prizes cannot be redeemed repeatedly until all points are redeemed.

    "There is no grand prize. Now the mantra I have learned, 'Fellow Taoist, please stay' will no longer work. The system is really treacherous." Well, Qi Yue also thought too simply, and really thought that his mantra was a magical skill.  , and I will win big prizes every time in the future.

    After confirming the lottery draw, in an instant, all ten rice dumplings were sealed again, and then moved at a high speed that could not be seen clearly by the naked eye. They were suddenly disrupted, and they didn¡¯t know what the fillings were in each rice dumpling.

    Five seconds later, the ten rice dumplings finally stopped moving. Then the rice dumplings all lit up, asking Qi Yue to choose three.

    Qi Yue observed carefully for a long time and found that there was no difference. It would be nice if he could smell the smell. Qi Yue shrugged his nose vigorously and gritted his teeth at the end. There must be something anyway, it's just good and bad. Take a look at yourself first.  Let's talk about luck. After thinking about it, Qi Yue ordered a rice dumpling.

    The rice dumpling leaves are peeled off, revealing the filling inside, which is a two-part bean paste rice dumpling.  "Well, two points are scored, I will keep up my efforts." Qi Yue encouraged himself.

    This bean paste rice dumpling is one of the two in the middle that Qi Yue picked. "Well, according to my lottery rules, the two on the side should have good things." After that, Qi Yue picked the other one of the two in the middle.  one.

    The rice dumpling leaves were peeled off, revealing the salted egg filling, "Wow, haha, my lottery rules are really good. Although I don't like eating salted egg rice dumplings, it's still pretty good to get three points in the lottery."

    "Well, next, which one should I draw? Since my lottery rules are so accurate, then I should draw one of the two on the side, the one on the left or the right, it doesn't matter." Qi Yue drew casually.  The rice dumpling on the far left.

    "You must have meat rice dumplings. I want to eat meat rice dumplings. I like meat rice dumplings the most, five-point meat rice dumplings." Qi Yue watched the rice dumpling leaves slowly peeling off and silently wished in his mouth.

    "Ah, unexpectedly, it's still rice dumplings with bean paste. Let me do the math, it's only seven points." Qi Yue said speechlessly when he saw the bean paste in the rice dumplings.

    After that, all the rice dumpling leaves faded away, and the golden meat rice dumpling appeared in Qi Yue's eyes, "Ah, system, you disgust me, don't you? Dare you be more evil." Seeing the golden rice dumpling on the far right,  Qi Yue almost went berserk and wanted to drag the system out and give him a good beating.

    Fortunately, the system still has some conscience. Those rice dumplings flashed by, and soon a gratifying prize appeared. "Let me see, what should I choose?" Qi Yue looked at the shining three talents at the top unwillingly.  Qingning circle, thinking of the famous lines in "Westward Journey" in the previous life, gritting his teeth and being cruel, Qi Yue turned his head to look at other prizes with tears in his eyes.

    ??Wufeng Wine, not bad, not bad, good stuff, the score is just enough.

    "Long Smile, a magical thing, a spell created by the ascetic Tutuo who was the first to ascend among the three immortals and two elders. It's a good thing. It can frighten birds and beasts, and it can also affect the enemy. It can be regarded as a sound skill.  Yes, yes, it is good for dealing with monsters in Shu Mountain.

    Zhu Cao, also known as??Red wards off evil spirits. It can detoxify when held in the mouth. It is especially effective in dealing with snake venom. (Some things in the original work are too exaggerated. As an honest, steady, responsible author, I wrote it like this.) This grass is about three or four inches long.  Xu, a stem with nine ears, bright red all over, and a strange fragrance.  Not bad, the demon snake at Yuquan Peak will come in handy then.

    Well, in line with the principle of diligence and frugality, the best choice for the prize is the combination of Wufeng wine, Zhucao and Changxiao. This really puts me in a difficult position.

    Forget it, based on the principle of quantity first, let¡¯s choose the combination of Zhucao and Changxiao. There is only one bottle of Wufeng wine, and Zhucao can also be sown in the medicine garden. The more you plant, the more you plant, and Changxiao also  You can give it to your disciples. This spell is an attack spell that the sect lacks.

    Looking at the Zhucao and a "Long Smile" secret book that appeared in his hands, Qi Yue finally breathed a long sigh of relief. Well, today can be said to be the most tangled day. Filling out the application before the college entrance examination was not so tangled.

    After getting the secret book, Qi Yue was not in a hurry to practice. It was midnight now, and the practice of roaring and laughing ghosts in the Taoist temple was a bit public, so he should go to the back mountain.

    Without telling anyone, Qi Yue's luck was in his eyes, and then he walked towards the back mountain, and by the way, he gave the red grass to Yao Lao to plant in the medicine garden.

    The top of Mount Emei has a radius of more than ten miles. The front mountain part is relatively flat, while the back mountain part is very steep. Especially after passing the medicine garden where Yao Lao is, there is a steep cliff with rugged rocks, making it difficult for birds to cross. Qi Yue has no  Leave it alone.

    Tonight, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. After Qi Yue came to the steep cliff, he simply put out the torch. By the moonlight, he could clearly see the words on the secret book.  Opening the book and reading slowly, the knowledge inside quickly poured into Qi Yue's mind.

    About half an hour later, Qi Yue finally fully grasped the essence of Changxiao.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 28 Sunrise in the East

    Long laughter is a unique skill that can be both hard and soft. This skill is generated by the true energy of the human body's Dantian. After using it, spring thunder will burst out of the tongue, and the sound waves can travel for ten miles. People nearby will feel terrified when they hear it. If there is no true  If you can resist it with Qi, you can even be directly shocked to death by the huge sound wave.

    In severe cases, the facial features will bleed and die, in mild cases, the hands and feet will become weak, and the combat effectiveness will be lost in a short period of time.  For wild beasts and birds, the effect is even more significant.

    It can be said that Long Laughter is a long-range skill. As long as the user has enough energy, it can also be turned into a weapon of mass destruction. When used to attack enemies in large groups, it can have unexpected miraculous effects.  This spell is somewhat similar to the Shaolin Lion Roar that Qi Yue knew in his previous life.

    The only drawback is that using this spell consumes a lot of energy.  Although Qi Yue has completely mastered the essence of long laughter, it does not mean that he can produce the strongest long laugh. The reason is that his true energy is too weak.

    True Qi is the foundation of a cultivator. People with low True Qi will definitely not be masters.

    But now that he has mastered this skill, Qi Yue wants to try it no matter what.  He turned around and faced the far side of the cliff.  Whichever way you apply your power, the sound of Changxiao will go in that direction. In this way, you will probably not disturb a few people in the Emei Sect.

    ¡° Anyway, there are probably some birds, snakes and insects in the back mountain at most, so I¡¯m not afraid of disturbing anyone.  After a while of luck, Qi Yue suddenly opened his mouth and started laughing!

    A wave of sound came out fiercely, and Qi Yue instantly felt that his Dantian was empty, and his eyes turned black and he was about to faint.  Quickly trying to stand still, Qi Yue vaguely seemed to see that the grass in front of him was falling backwards, falling neatly backwards with his own sound!

    The trees were shaken by the huge sound, and there was a commotion in the forest. Many flocks of wild birds took to the air. Soon, many birds flew unsteadily and fell down after a while.

    You know, Qi Yue is still more than a mile away from the woods behind!  Qi Yue recovered after being dizzy for a long time.

    The body recovered, but the Dantian was completely empty. The pitiful amount of Qi I had was completely gone under the smile!

    The consumption of this long smile is actually terrifying!  However, Qi Yue just laughed with all his strength. If he controlled his intensity, he might not be in a coma.

    But even if he controls the intensity, Qi Yue¡¯s current third-level Qi refining Qi, it is estimated that even if he laughs quietly, he can only laugh three times at most, and the current long laugh, because of the Qi, is not the highest level.

    Long Laughter Theoretically speaking, if the Qi is unlimited, the laughter can be infinitely amplified, but in fact it cannot be infinitely amplified, because the human voice cannot make an infinite sound even if it is stimulated by the Qi.  .

    "If Qi Yue's true energy triples, then among the birds in front, none of them will be able to lift into the air when Qi Yue smiles.

    But even so, it's enough, Qi Yue is very satisfied.  For now, if Qi Yue's long smile comes unexpectedly, it can completely stun those who are one or two levels of Qi training. Even those who are three or four years old can be enough to make him dizzy if he is not prepared.  After calming down for a while, he was about to return to the Emei sect, when suddenly a faint voice came from the back mountain.

    The voice was not loud, but Qi Yue was extremely sure that it was a person's voice!  The voice seemed to be saying: "You dare to disturb me and seek death."

    The words were unclear, as if they were coming from the bottom of a cliff, giving people a distant feeling.  But what Qi Yue heard was indeed a person talking, as if he was still blaming Qi Yue for laughing and wanted to kill Qi Yue.

    Qi Yue was frightened into a cold sweat. There were actually other people in the back mountain?

    I have never known this. The back mountain is not big at all, and there are steep and strange rocks everywhere, which is extremely dangerous. I always walk to Yaolao's medicine garden and never go back.  How could there be anyone there?

    ¡°And for such a long time, I and several of my senior brothers have never seen the person behind. How can that person survive at the bottom of the cliff in the back mountain?

    One thing is undoubted, that person must be a foundation-building master who has reached Bigu.  Otherwise, how could such a distant sound reach my ears.

    As for why the master just spoke but didn't appear, Qi Yue didn't know.

    He doesn¡¯t want to know that at the moment, he is of low ability and everything comes first, so he can have whatever he wants from the cliff behind him. It has nothing to do with who he is now.  It is more practical to deal with the wild boar and the demon snake to take back the four peaks than to take back the opponent's master.

    He hurriedly walked back to the Emei Sect, and there was no sound from behind.

    ¡°That¡¯s it, no matter what happens next, just ignore him for the time being and do the things in front of you first.¡±  togetherYue forced himself to forget about the mysterious man in the back mountain and concentrate on preparing to deal with Wu Qi, the demon snake and others he was about to deal with.

    That master may not be able to leave there for some reason.  But just because he can't leave now doesn't mean he can never leave. Maybe one day he comes out and it will be a disaster.

    If possible, Qi Yue would like to solve this hidden danger, but not now, at least until his martial arts is high.  Muttering in his heart that he hoped this guy could stay at the bottom of the cliff for a few more years, Qi Yue returned to the Emei Sect.

    When Qi Yue arrived at the Emei Sect, it was already dawn, "Huh? Why are you all up?" Qi Yue asked strangely when he found that Dongfang Ping and others had already gotten up and started their own cultivation.

    "Ah, it's the boss. We got up because we heard the rooster crow. By the way, this rooster was really weird today. His voice was a little different. It sounded weird. It started so early before dawn.  Crow, are you sick?" Dongfang Ping kept playing with the big rooster in his hand.

    "Really? Hahahaha." Qi Yue smiled awkwardly, secretly saying that he was lucky, "Is this a disguised way of saying that I laugh like a rooster, damn it. I will tell you that the crow is my smile.  Noise?"

    At this time, the chicken finally couldn't stand Dongfang Ping's manipulation, and escaped from Dongfang Ping's claws. It flapped its wings twice and flew to Dongfang Ping. Just a ray of sunlight hit the rooster, so, "Oh, oh, oh,"  The rooster began to crow.

    Looking at the peaceful crowing rooster in the east under the early sun, Qi Yue suddenly thought of a sentence, "When the sun rises in the east, I am the only one who is undefeated." Shivering, Qi Yue shook his head and decided to forget this evil idea.

    Since everyone has already gotten up, Qi Yue decided to take everyone to do Tai Chi as a morning exercise, and decided to use Tai Chi as a morning class for Emei Sect practice in the future, and do it every morning.

    After that, Qi Yue tidied up, put a bottle of twenty pills given by Yao Lao, and some game herbs that were not available in the mountain into a storage bag, and went down the mountain without eating breakfast

    ps: There will be a lucky draw in the New Year, ten red envelopes, collect, collect, collect, recommend, recommend, recommend, recommend, purple and green swords, Qi Yue¡¯s face is full of bulls, so happy.  I wish everyone a happy Year of the Snake. I don¡¯t want any red envelopes, I just want recommendations and collections.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 29 Where is the Fairyland?

    Going down the mountain this time, Qi Yue was familiar with the roads and soon arrived at Cuiping Town. It was the busy time of the market in the morning, and today is the Dragon Boat Festival. There are dragon boat racing and other programs, which makes it even more lively. Qi Yue also knows that this  There is no such person as Qu Yuan in the world, but there is such a person in history who did similar things, so the customs in the two worlds are roughly the same.  Both sides of the not-so-wide street were filled with various stalls, and the sounds of shouting and selling came and went.

    This time when he went to the market, Qi Yue's mentality was completely different from when he was wandering alone before. He looked around, looking around, and was full of interest in everything.

    After walking around a few times, I sold the game, furs, etc., emptied the storage bag, and bought the necessary things, including rice dumpling leaves and other things needed for the Dragon Boat Festival.  Qi Yue is going to visit Lin Yuanwai and others.

    "Ah, I didn't expect that it's the Taoist priest who has come down the mountain. It's great. We just need to ask the Taoist priest for help." When they arrived at Lin Yuanwai's house, unexpectedly, a group of people gathered at this time. Everyone saw Qi Yue coming.  , and surrounded him one after another.

    After everyone talked about it, Qi Yue finally figured out the situation. It turned out that the previous Dragon Boat Festival activities in Cuiping Town were sponsored by Zhang Yuanwai. Zhang Yuanwai was not from Cuiping Town, but from Cuiping Town.  A native of Mianzhu County to which Cuiping Town belongs.

    At the beginning of this year, Zhang Yuanwai lost his son, and Zhang Yuanwai admired Taoist magic, so he respected Taoists very much, so he obeyed a Taoist and decided not to leave home for a year and not participate in any activities, so as to eliminate disasters.

    The wealthy people in Cuiping Town were unwilling to bear the cost of the Dragon Boat Festival, so they planned to hire a few Taoist priests to lobby Zhang Yuan. Of course, they could not hire people from Dongyue. Their money would be more expensive than organizing the Dragon Boat Festival themselves.  Woolen cloth.

    Now the Taoist priest cannot be found, but Lin Yuanwai has a good relationship with Zhang Yuanwai, so everyone found him. At this time Qi Yue appeared, and everyone decided to let him go with Lin Yuanwai.

    Qi Yue certainly couldn't miss this opportunity to make friends with the rich man in the town. Moreover, he also found out that the rich man had no children, so the bottle of elixir could be recommended to him.

    There happened to be many carriages parked outside. Qi Yue got into one directly and headed to the county town with Lin Yuanwai.

    Mianzhu County is about 20 miles away from Cuiping Town, and it takes less than two hours to drive there.  Along the way, Qi Yue basically closed his eyes and rested his mind. Although he still loves to be active at this age, as a worldly expert, magnanimity is indispensable. He endured the whole journey without speaking, but it choked Lin Yuanwai so much.  .

    Entering the county town, the officers and soldiers at the door did not question Lin Yuanwai's carriage. Lin Yuanwai often came here to do business, and everyone was familiar with it. After exchanging a few words, the carriage entered Mianzhu County directly.

    "Compared to Cuiping Town, the county town is too lively. People are coming and going on the streets, buying and selling, and the noise is endless.  The two people did not get out of the car immediately, but took the car directly to the front of the manor.

    Before getting out of the car, Lin Yuanwai said to Qi Yue: "Taoist Master, you have to be prepared. Although Zhang Yuanwai believes in Taoism, he has a strange personality. Please be considerate of any lack of hospitality."

    "Infinite Heavenly Lord, layman Lin is overly concerned. He still has some self-cultivation for poor people."  Qi Yue is now very experienced in pretending to be a magic stick. In the past few days, he was in retreat. In addition to practicing, he also read the "Primary Interpretation of Talismans" and learned an evil-repelling talisman in it, which is designed to defeat ghosts and yin.

    Except for Lin Yuan, everyone in the manor knew each other. Someone had informed him early, and after a few words of greeting, a housekeeper came out and led Qi Yue and others in.

    "We, Yuan Wai Lin, are the Taoist priests. We, Yuan Wai Zhang, are inviting guests to a banquet. Let Lin Yuanwai and the Taoist priest go with us."  Lin Yuanwai's face looked a little ugly. It wasn't lunch time yet, but he actually started to entertain others. The two of them just happened to be there. This was not the way to treat guests.

    Lin Yuanwai originally thought Qi Yue would walk away, but Qi Yue still smiled and said nothing and followed the housekeeper to the backyard.

    The two of them followed the housekeeper until they reached the end of the manor.  No one except the forest members had been here before, but it turned out to be a garden full of flowers.

    They are ordinary flowers, but some peach, plum, apricot, etc., all of which are fruit trees. The garden is full of flowers, the air is pleasant, and there are also various special festival scenes for the Dragon Boat Festival hanging on the trees or under the eaves, really a scene.  Extraordinary.

    In the center of the garden, a banquet table was still placed, and there were already three people sitting there.  Seeing the housekeeper leading Lin Yuanwai and Qi Yue over, a man who looked like a rich man stood up and greeted: "Liu Yuanwai, come, sit here, this is".

    Qi Yue looked at him from a distance and realized that this person should be Yuan Zhang.  Lin Yuanwai saw Zhang Yuanwai looking towards Qi Yue, so he said: "Zhang Yuanwai, this is Taoist Priest Qi Yue."

    "Oh, it's Taoist Master Qi. Since you're here, please sit down together."Zhang Yue welcomed Qi Yue enthusiastically into the wine table.

    "Taoist Master, look"  Lin Yuanwai wanted to finish the matter quickly, so he looked at Qi Yue, who nodded and said: "Now that I'm here, I'll make peace with it. Since Yuan Yuanwai has invited me so kindly, I have no choice but to be disrespectful."

    After finishing speaking, Qi Yue strode over and sat directly on a stone bench.

    Seeing Qi Yue so free and easy, Zhang Yuanwai's eyes flashed with surprise.

    After several people sat down, Zhang Yuanwai stood up and said, "Everyone, let me introduce each other to you."

    Qi Yue also looked at the other two people at this time. One of them was a man about forty or fifty years old, with a black beard and a folding fan in his hand. He looked like a scholar and had a bookish air.

    The other one is also a Taoist priest. He is about forty years old and has a kind face. At first glance, he looks like an outsider.

    "Let me introduce, this is the pride of our Mianzhu County, the juren who just graduated from high school, Chen Xichen Juren."  The middle-aged man holding a folding fan nodded slightly to Lin Yuanwai and Qi Yue without saying much.

    "Chen Juren is a famous person in our county. Not only is he talented in literature, but he also writes well. Everyone in the county knows about him."  Chen Xi folded his fan and shook it slightly, seeming quite proud of his abilities.

    Qi Yue also smiled and said nothing. He was only in his forties or fifties when he won the imperial examination. It can be seen that his knowledge is not very high. Moreover, from the looks of it, there are problems with his character and character.  But of course it can't be shown now.

    "This is Taoist Priest Qingxuan, an outsider with profound Taoism."

    "The Infinite Heavenly Lord".  Qingxuan saluted the two of them.

    Qi Yue and Lin Yuanwai also returned the gift one after another.

    After introducing each other, Zhang Yuanwai introduced Lin Yuanwai and Qi Yue.

    "This is the forest member from Cuiping Town."  Lin Yuanwai hurriedly saluted the two men. After all, they were both Taoist priests and had great status. The Shu Kingdom where Mianzhu County is located has Taoism as its state religion.

    "This is Taoist Qi. By the way I wonder where Taoist Qi's fairyland is?"

    "Shu Mountain, Emei Sect."

    ¡°That¡¯s like practicing the law with Taoist Master Qingxuan. It¡¯s really¡­¡±

    Before Zhang Yuanwai could finish speaking, Qingxuan spoke over there: "Immeasurable Heavenly Lord, I do know about Mount Emei. It is in Shu Mountain, and it is in the center of Shu Mountain. It occupies the best time and place, but the Emei Sect has never heard of it. It has always been the time when the sect was established.  If it doesn¡¯t last long, this reputation won¡¯t be obvious.¡±

    Hearing Qingxuan¡¯s explanation for the Emei Sect, Qi Yue originally had a good impression of him, but he didn¡¯t expect what he said next would displease him.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 30: The Legend of the White Snake in the Year of the Snake

    "In addition, Pindao also heard about something. A senior casual cultivator of mine in Shu Mountain seems to be planning to settle in Mount Emei and establish a sect. He also became the head of the noble sect before. That senior Wu Qi has profound Taoism, and the noble sect is still  Retreat. And looking at Taoist Master Qi¡¯s behavior, I¡¯m afraid even if he practices Taoism and learns the Dharma, he may not have much Taoism. How can he resist Senior Wu Qi? It¡¯s better to retreat.¡±

    These words were completely derogatory. Qi Yue cursed in his heart, but he still smiled and said: "Pindao cannot agree with what Taoist Master Qingxuan said. As the head of the Emei Sect, Pindao must protect Emei as his own responsibility.  Since it is called the Emei Sect, it will live in Mount Emei forever. The mountain is still there and the people are there, but the mountain falls and people die. How can we easily give in? Moreover, there is a snake demon on the side peak of Emei, which is closely related to our Emei. Once our Emei evacuates, the entire Shu Mountain will be destroyed.  All living beings will be devastated"

    From the words of Taoist Priest Qingxuan, it can be seen that he is also a cultivator and a casual cultivator. Qi Yue observed carefully and found that Taoist Priest Qingxuan actually has the third level of Qi training.  Therefore, I made up a reason to create a fictitious background for the Emei Sect to prevent more casual cultivators from peeking at the Emei Sect. Even if those casual cultivators did not believe it, they would be more careful when planning Emei Mountain.

    "Ha ha ha ha!".  Taoist Priest Qingxuan laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke. He laughed for a long time before saying to Qi Yue: "Taoist Priest Qi, your tone is a bit too loud. I dare you to say that your Emei sect can suppress the snake monster.  To be able to destroy the entire Shu Mountain, even the masters of the Beast Barbarian Sect may not necessarily have such powerful monsters. You, a young boy as the leader, don¡¯t know how big the world is, it¡¯s simply ridiculous!¡±  .

    "Whether it is true or not, please listen to me tell you in detail. It is said that there was a scholar in the previous dynasty, named Xu Xian, with Chinese characters. He was an apprentice in a medicine shop in Hangzhou. He had a kind and honest personality"  In this way, Qi Yue made up an otherworldly version of the Legend of White Snake with half truths and half lies, matching the historical background of this world.

    Among them, what has changed is that Xu Xian did not become a monk and become a monk at Jinshan Temple. Instead, he practiced enlightenment and accompanied his beloved wife by the Lingquan where Bai Suzhen was suppressed. He became the founder of the Emei Sect.  While the previous dynasty respected Buddhism as the state religion, Jinshan Temple, Fahai, etc. were described by Qi Yue as being even more arrogant and domineering.  Of course, this also highlights the power of the snake demon and the bond between him and the Emei Sect.

    This otherworldly version of the White Snake's poignant love story that makes people shed tears is still as good as before. In the past life, the story of the White Snake was widely circulated, and even many people who believed it to be true pushed Leifeng Pagoda away. Now Qi Yue's true and false  Mixed stories can also deceive other people's feelings. Not only Lin Yuanwai, but also Zhang Yuanwai and others shed tears.

    "Therefore, it is the responsibility of my Xu Xian descendants to establish a sect in Mount Emei. If Wu Qi wants to seize the foundation of our Emei sect, our Emei sect will definitely retreat." Qi Yue finished telling a story and finally took a sip.  Tea, rest.

    "Okay, what an arrogant Emei head, since you are so confident in dealing with senior Wu Qi, then Pindao is here to ask for some advice today. I wonder if the head dares to challenge!"

    Qi Yue smiled and waved his hand: "Not today, this is Zhang Yuanwai's manor. As guests, we naturally have to abide by the master's rules. After today, we should be our companions."

    In fact, Qingxuan is just an ordinary Sanwu cultivator, with no money, no sect, and no strength. He came to Zhang Yuanwai just to make money and make a living. Otherwise, cultivators would not come into contact with ordinary people like Zhang Yuanwai. Usually,  He won't show his magic power in front of mortals. At most, he will have a Taoist competition.

    As for why Qingxuan is so against Qi Yue, there are also reasons. First, the hostility of the casual cultivators towards the disciples of the sect, and second, Qingxuan thinks that Qi Yue is competing with him for a living.

    Thinking of this, weighing the pros and cons, and seeing that Zhang Yuanwai was already a little unhappy with him for provoking Qi Yue, Qingxuan had to give up the idea.  He planned in his heart that he would teach Qi Yue a lesson in the future, but he still refused to give in. Remembering that Zhang Yuanwai had a special liking for Taoism, Qingxuan started talking again.

    "Well, since it's not convenient to be in Zhang Yuanwai's manor, let's wait for another day. But just now, Master Qi's Taoist cultivation is not inferior to that of senior Wu Qi. The Taoism is also in the book. Zhang Yuanwai and  Chen Juren is also a scholar, so how about we compare our skills in books?"

    Qi Yue knew that Qingxuan was not well-intentioned and sneered in his heart, but the smile on the surface was indeed like this and He Xi said: "That's fine." He had read "Wenzi" and had a certain understanding of Taoism, so he was not afraid.  After all, it takes more than a year or two for him to fully understand a scripture, let alone complete understanding and complete penetration.

    Qingxuan was proud. Qi Yue really didn't know how high the sky was and how dared to talk about Taoism. Even if you read Taoism thoroughly in your mother's belly, you don't have much Taoism at the moment. Zhang Yuanwai and Chen Xi are watching. When the time comes, you  Your face is disgraced, I see you?So arrogant.

    Qi Yue is not afraid at the moment. He has just understood the scriptures and wants to give it a try now. What's more, in his previous life, he had participated in many quarrels and other posts. He had a lot of experience. The ancients' minds were not flexible, so why should he?  Afraid of him.

    "How many years have I grown up? Let the leader of Qi invite you first." Qingxuan smiled slightly and made a gesture of invitation.

    "That's good, I'm not humble anymore." Qi Yue nodded and pondered slightly.

    After a while, Qi Yue spoke: "Have you ever heard, Taoist Master Qingxuan, that the world is unkind and treats everything like a stupid dog?"

    Qingxuan replied: "I heard it. On the surface, it refers to the cruelty of heaven and earth. In fact, it refers to the fact that heaven and earth regard all things as the same. On the contrary, it is an absolute fairness. In the eyes of heaven and earth, all things are just stupid dogs.  There is no distinction between them, they are all the same creature."

    Qi Yue answered: "Then, why does Taoist Priest Qingxuan actually distinguish between old and young in his eyes?"

    Taoist Priest Qingxuan secretly screamed sinisterly, actually setting a trap for himself based on his previous words.  Taoist Master Qingxuan didn't know how to answer, and his face turned green and red. Now, he felt embarrassed. Sitting on it, he felt uncomfortable all over. He always felt that the servants below were laughing at him, even this young Taoist priest.  Not as good as.

    "Today, it happens to be the Dragon Boat Festival. Pindao will tell a story between a sage and a fisherman?" Qi Yue suddenly said. He had also learned about it before. The background of the sage and the sage were roughly the same, but the famous story  But it didn't seem to happen.

    ps: It¡¯s the Year of the Snake, let¡¯s tell a snake story to suit the occasion!  Happy New Year everyone, may your family be happy!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 31 Dragon Boat Festival Talks about Qu Yuan

    "It is said that after the sage was exiled, he roamed on the banks of the Yuan River and chanted while walking on the edge of Daze. The sage's face was haggard and his body was thin.

    A fisherman saw him and asked, "Aren't you a Sanlu doctor?"  Why has it come to this point?  ¡¯

    The sage replied: "The whole world is turbid and I am alone pure. Everyone is drunk and I am alone awake, so I was exiled."  ¡¯

    The fisherman said: "The saint is not stagnant and bound by external things, but can constantly change himself according to the world."  Everyone in the world is turbid, why don't you stir up the silt and stir up the waves to join in the turmoil?  Everyone is drunk, why don't you also eat the lees and drink the thin wine and get drunk together?  Why think deeply, act noble, and allow yourself to be exiled?  ¡¯

    The sage replied: 'I heard that people who have just washed their hair must dust off their hats.  People who have just taken a shower must shake off the dust on their clothes.  How could I let my pure white body be stained by dirty things?  I would rather jump into the Xiang River and die in the belly of a river fish.  How can noble qualities be contaminated with worldly dirt?  ¡¯

    The fisherman smiled slightly, knocked the side of the boat with his oar and left, singing: "The water in the Canglang is so clear that I can hold my tassel on it."  The water in Canglang is turbid, and I can wash my feet.  ¡¯ Then he left and never spoke to the sage again.  "After telling this story, Qi Yue picked up the tea cup and took a sip. He looked calm and gentle, quite like a master of his generation.

    "After listening to this little story, I wonder what Taoist Master Qingxuan thinks?" Qi Yue looked at Qingxuan with a smile.

    "This the perseverance of the sages is what we, the Taoists, long for." Qingxuan didn't know how to answer for a while, and the others also looked thoughtful.

    "Haha, what Taoist Master Qingxuan said is right. But the poor Taoist respects the fisherman even more. The sages who threw themselves into the river showed their national integrity and were famous throughout the ages. But there is one thing that is not as wise as a fisherman.

    At this point, the sages are not as good as Su Shi (there is such a person in this world, and these people are all historical figures in the Kingdom of Shu). Su Shi was forty-seven, and his achievements were not yet completed. He was punished by Huangzhou and traveled to Red Cliff, nostalgic and sad.  Compared with Zhou Yu, who had become famous in his thirties, he couldn't help but feel deeply that even if he succeeds, it's just a false reputation, and he has amassed all the famous people throughout the ages!

    The wind and rain let the wind and wind blow away the wind, and the success or failure of right and wrong turns into nothing.  Life is like this. No matter how suave you are, how much official position, wealth and fame you have, it is all in vain in the end. Real life is not at a loss, it is the understanding of eternity, the understanding of the universe, all things, and life.

    Don¡¯t be afraid of being in the same dust as the troubled times, and show your sharpness in order to be illuminated.  In my Taoist view, it is negative, not that there is no struggle, but that there is a great struggle, a struggle with life and death, a struggle with heaven and earth!  "Qi Yue slowly opened his mouth and said.

    "This," Qingxuan is not stupid after all. He understands better than everyone present. At the same time, he understands more. He also understands: This little Taoist priest is really very good.

    In the second round, Qi Yue still won. Qi Yue said slightly: "Infinite Heavenly Lord." Then he turned to look at Zhang Yuanwai who was deeply impressed. "Both sages are great men. Today is the Dragon Boat Festival. I wonder if Yuan Wai is willing."  Go with Pindao to worship the sages." Qi Yue invited Zhang Yuanwai.

    "The virtuous sages, whom Zhang yearns for, are invited by the Taoist priest, and Zhang happily obeys. Someone is here to prepare the carriage. Come on, Taoist priest, let me offer you a drink." Say it, Zhang Yuanwai raised his glass and gestured to Qi Yue, and then  Drink it all in one gulp.

    The carriage was quickly prepared, and then, after the banquet was cleared, Zhang and five other people walked out of the courtyard and got on the carriage.  The five people had different expressions. Zhang Yuanwai walked in front to guide Qi Yue and had a pleasant discussion with Qi Yue. Qi Yue still looked indifferent. Lin Yuanwai, who had completed the task, was overjoyed, while Taoist priest Qingxuan looked  It's a little gloomy. That person, Chen Xi, is a soy sauce man.

    On the way back to Cuiping Town, Qi Yue recommended to Zhang Yuanwai the medicine refined by Yao Lao, half sold and half given away. Zhang Yuanwai spent three thousand taels to get the bottle of medicine (is this still half sold and half given away?  Sure enough, Daliwan Shenma¡¯s is the most profitable, that stuff is so powerful).

    Back in Cuiping Town, the Dragon Boat Festival activities were finally held as usual. The wealthy people also prepared a dinner for Qi Yue that night to celebrate. Qi Yue originally did not plan to return that day, so he stayed and went to an inn first.  Booked a room here.  Originally, Lin Yuanwai wanted Qi Yue to stay at his house, but Qi Yue refused.

    So, Lin Yuanwai had no choice but to take Qi Yue to the inn. When he came to the inn, two children, a boy and a girl, came out. They seemed to be brothers and sisters. Both children were very handsome. What Qi Yue deserved to pay attention to was  , the eyes of the two people are very spiritual, the boy's eyes are shining with cunning, while the girl looks innocent, but her eyes are shining with evil spirit, there are two red moles between her eyebrows, her arms reveal her fair and clear skin, the little doll  The long pink jade carvings are very cute.

    I saw that the boy saw Lin Yuanwai and smiled and said: "Where did Lin Yuanwai come from?"."Xiao Lizi, is shopkeeper Zhao here?"

    "exist".  the boy replied.

    "That's just right. This is the head of the Emei Sect in Shushan. Head Qi is going down the mountain to do business and will stay here for a night. Please let Yaya go and inform him."  Forester Wai lowered his body and gave the two children the candies he had prepared early.

    "Master Qi?"  The two children were unmoved by the candy and looked at Qi Yue with a look of surprise.  The boy's name is Xiao Lizi and the girl's name is Yaya. They are young, about seven or eight years old, a year or two younger than Dan Chenzi now. After looking Qi Yue up and down, he suddenly seemed to have discovered a new world.  Said: "Youyou are the Taoist priest who can tell fortunes!".

    Qi Yue chuckled and rubbed his nose. Unexpectedly, he met a fan, "It's Pindao."

    The girl named Yaya ran to Qi Yue, "Master Qi, did you tell the story about the White Snake?"

    Unexpectedly, this story has already spread in one afternoon. As expected, the power of entertainment and gossip is endless.  Moreover, tragic stories like The Legend of White Snake are indeed women's favorite, killing young and old alike, even little Lolita.

    "Taoist Priest, they didn't tell the story clearly. Can you tell it to me here?"  Yaya bit her finger and looked at Qi Yue with watery eyes, looking longingly.

    Before Qi Yue could speak, Lin Yuanwai spoke up: "Ya Ya, Master Qi is here to stay. I don't have time to tell you a story now. In the evening, Master Qi will have plenty of time. You can go and inform you first."

    Yaya was a little reluctant and muttered: "Oh, I got it."  He reluctantly walked in.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Yaya, brother, I¡¯ll help you keep an eye on Master Qi and don¡¯t let him run away.¡± Xiao Lizi firmly waved his fist at Yaya.

    Qi Yue secretly laughed, this boy is really interesting, at least his innocent heart is very lovable.

    Soon, Qi Yue checked into the best room in the inn with the help of Lin Yuanwai, and then left the inn under the reluctant eyes of Yaya and Xiao Lizi ps: Look at the two surnames.  For the sake of Li's little shota and little lolita, please give me some lucky money. As long as you recommend and collect them, if you don't give them, you won't be a lolicon or a shotacon.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 32 Night Banquet (Part 1)

    The banquet was held at Lin Yuanwai's home. That night, the bright moon was in the sky, the breeze was gentle, the colorful lanterns and candles were lively, and the fragrance of flowers filled the courtyard.

    Under a willow tree in the courtyard, Qi Yue, Lin Yuanwai, Zhang Yuanwai, Qingxuan and others were sitting at a table. They had good wine and delicious food. They had a few drinks in this environment. If it wasn't too lively, this scene would definitely be life-changing.  A great treat.

    Halfway through the banquet, Zhang Yuanwai stood up.  Zhang Yuanwai was a talented scholar, but he did have some talent, but he failed in the exams many times. Later, he went into business with the help of his friends. Unexpectedly, Lin Yuanwai's fortune started rolling in from then on, but Zhang Yuanwai still thought he was unable to do so.  To obtain fame is a great regret in life.

    "Everyone at the table is a talented person. Today is the Dragon Boat Festival. Let's get together at the table and have a little discussion. Each of us will write a poem to cheer up the wine. What do you think?"  Ignoring the people at other tables, Zhang Yuanwai just suggested at Qi Yue's table.

    Seeing this, Qingxuan immediately applauded loudly, but then said: "Of course it is good to write poems to cheer up, but everything must have a good start, otherwise this poem will not be done."  Everyone else agreed.

    Over there, Chen Juren asked, "I wonder what the lucky number that Taoist Master Qingxuan is talking about is?".

    "Lottery, of course, is something we care about. Pindao suggested that if my poems are approved by everyone, then Zhang Yuanwai should be asked to buy a piece of land for Pindao on the top of a hill in Shu Mountain, so that Pindao can establish a sect in the future.  I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s possible?¡±  Obviously, what Taoist Priest Qingxuan wants is the land deed of Mount Emei. Although Taoist Priest Qingxuan knows that people in the cultivation world don't care about this land deed at all, but it is still okay to take it out and disgust Qi Yue.

    "You are good at discussing Taoism, but compared to writing poetry, you are far behind." The Taoist priest Qingxuan was unwilling to fail at noon and decided to save face.

    Zhang Yuanwai smiled and nodded, "As long as Taoist Master Qingxuan's poems pass the test and there is a suitable guarantee, buying the land deed is not a problem."  For Shushan, the secular court did not have much jurisdiction, but if you want to buy land, it is possible, and it is cheaper than outside.

    "Then, let me join in." Chen Juren folded his fan and said calmly.

    "It would be great to have Chen Juren participate." Qingxuan secretly smiled in understanding with Chen Juren.

    Qi Yue watched with cold eyes, knowing that there was something fishy between the two people, and that they might have already reached an agreement to deal with him together.

    I saw Chen Juren laughing: "Then this is the prize I am going to win. It is a land deed. Zhang Yuanwai should consider it."

    Zhang Yuanwai nodded, and then looked at Qi Yue: "I wonder what Chief Qi's intention is?"

    Qi Yue nodded: "Pindao thinks so too. If Pindao's poems are still acceptable, please ask Yuan Zhang to apply for a land deed for Pindao, so that Xiaoxiao won't get in the way."

    "Then it depends on whether Taoist Master Qi has this ability."  Chen Juren looked at Qi Yue with some contempt in his eyes. After all, Qi Yue's age was really unconvincing.

    "But what if you lose?" At this time, Zhang Yuanwai asked another question.

    Chen Juren thought for a while and said: "If my poems are not good, I would like to serve your government wholeheartedly for one year."

    Zhang Yuanwai laughed and said: "This is inappropriate. Chen Juren is a member of the imperial court. How can he live in my small temple? Taoist priests Qingxuan and Qi are even more distinguished people. This is a bit too much."

    As soon as Zhang Yuanwai finished speaking, Qingxuan suddenly said: "According to Chen Juren's wishes, if Pindao loses, he will stay in Zhang Yuanwai's home for a year and be a willing sacrifice."

    At this time, Qi Yue had understood that Qingxuan and the other two were deliberately trying to humiliate him. After all, among the three, the two were alone, and they had originally planned to rely on the Zhang family, but they couldn't do it because they were the leader of the same faction.  Once they lose, the Emei faction will lose face.

    But Qi Yue secretly laughed in his heart, you two rotten sweet potatoes and rotten bird eggs also want to frame Pindao. It is okay for Pindao not to memorize a few Tang poems and Song lyrics from his previous life.

    So, Qi Yue also nodded and said: "Since Taoist Master Qingxuan is so courageous, Pindao can't be content with others. It doesn't matter. Pindao agreed. Zhang Yuanwai is devoted to Taoism. Pindao can just serve the Zhang family. Hua  There is nothing wrong with discussing matters with Zhang Yuanwai for a year."

    The lottery numbers were finalized one by one. Only Lin Yuanwai did not participate in the poem competition. As a judge, his identity should still be fair after all.

    As the person who made the suggestion, Zhang Yuanwai was the first to stand up.  Holding the wine flask in his hand, Zhang Yuanwai took square steps and wandered around the willow beside the table.

    After taking a slight sip of the wine, Zhang Yuanwai slowly said: "The sky was bright and clear on May 5th, and poplars circled the river and sang the morning eagle; before the squire left the courtyard, he heard the chorus of harmony on the shore.

    ? ???Good, really good!  ". Qingxuan shouted loudly from the side.

    Chen Juren over there also nodded frequently: "Zhang Yuanwai's poems are really speechless. The poplar flowers surround the river and sing the dawn orioles. The breath of spring is strong and refreshing!"

    Lin Yuanwai couldn¡¯t help but applaud him. Indeed, Zhang Yuanwai¡¯s poems were quite good.

    Only Qi Yue smiled and said nothing, thinking what a coincidence. This poem seemed to be similar to the one he knew in his previous life, except that it was much shorter than the one he knew in his previous life. And this poem was worse than the one he knew in his previous life.  Once you get it, it's just right for you to take advantage of.

    At this time, everyone at the other tables at the party had noticed this. Hearing so many people cheering in unison, Zhang Yuanwai was very proud. Just when he was smug, he saw Qi Yue smiling and saying nothing, and he felt a little unhappy.  He said in confusion: "Taoist Qi refused to say anything. It must be because the poems I wrote are not suitable for Taoist Qi's ears."

    Qi Yue waved his hand: "That's a bad statement. Zhang Yuanwai's poems are fresh and unique. They are indeed good. There are only slight flaws, but they are not serious. If the flaws do not hide the beauty, it can be considered a good poem."

    "oh!".  Zhang Yuanwai immediately became interested, returned to his seat, sat down, and said to Qi Yue: "Then I would like to ask Taoist Master Qi to give me some advice. I wonder if there are any flaws in the poem below?"  This poem was written by Zhang Yuanwai after a long time of preparation during the Dragon Boat Festival in previous years. He thought it was excellent, but when Qi Yue mentioned it, he became a little unconvinced.

    Over there, Chen Juren and Qingxuan also looked at Qi Yue, preparing to see Qi Yue's joke.

    Qi Yue was not in a hurry, and slowly took a sip of the daughter's red wine in the wine glass. He held it with a full posture and slow movements. It was not until everyone present was losing their temper that Qi Yue slowly opened his mouth and said: "Zhang Yuanwai  , I have heard the harmony on the shore, I wonder if it can be changed."

    "How to change it? We have also seen the dragon boat race at noon. In response to the situation, the audience on the shore can be said to be the first to hear the harmony. Is there something wrong with this sentence?"  Before Zhang Yuanwai could say anything, Qingxuan had already jumped out. He was an enemy of his peers, and he had lost to Qi Yue once, so now he disliked Qi Yue everywhere and tried his best to pick on Qi Yue.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 33 Night Banquet (Part 2)

    "It's also simple. Pindao thinks it would be better to change it to the harmonious sound heard early on the river."  Qi Yue turned a blind eye to Qingxuan and stared at Zhang Yuanwai.

    "The sound of harmony has long been heard on the river!"  Everyone present fell silent for a moment, savoring it carefully.

    Soon, a look of embarrassment appeared on Zhang Yuanwai¡¯s face, with a hint of excitement amidst the embarrassment.

    Over there, Lin Yuanwai was the first to speak: "Okay! Great! Taoist Master Qi, you changed just one word, and the level of the whole poem has been improved by more than one level! Jiangshang! Absolute! Absolutely amazing!"

    Over there, Chen Juren finally couldn't help but admired: "Indeed, the change of this single word is indeed the finishing touch. Taoist Master Qi, I admire you."

    Both of them spoke one after another, and Zhang Yuanwai also spoke: "Thank you, Taoist Master Qi, for your advice. Zhang has learned a lesson."  After finishing speaking, Zhang Yuanwai picked up a glass of wine and drank it in one gulp to show his gratitude to Qi Yue.

    Only Qingxuan was a little unconvinced, but Qi Yue's changes were indeed wonderful, and it was hard to say anything more. He could only say sourly: "Changing one word is not a big skill. Only those who can make complete poems are truly talented."  , I only admire Zhang Yuanwai¡¯s excellent poetry, so I give in.¡±

    After finishing speaking, Qingxuan looked at Chen Juren: "Chen Juren, it's your turn."  Qingxuan needs Chen Xi's help. He is a soy sauce person. He can tell fortunes and talk about Taoism. He still has some ink in his stomach, but he can barely write poems.

    Over there, Chen Xi had already reached an agreement with Qingxuan. Who would have thought that Qi Yue had such attainments in poetry, but there was nothing he could do. He had to stand up and said to Qi Yue: "Taoist Qi, there are only two of us left."  Come on, you come first or me?"

    "Chen Juren, please."  Qi Yue resigned.

    "Okay, today is the Dragon Boat Festival. I would like to suggest that our poems should be related to the sages. I wonder what Master Qi wants?"  Then Chen Juren suggested.

    "That's how it should be."  Qi Yue said casually, plagiarism is the right of time travellers, and it is not necessary to use it in vain. "Exchanging the cultures of the two worlds is the responsibility of us time travellers." Qi Yuetian thought shamelessly.

    Seeing that Qi Yue agreed, Chen Xi seemed to be relieved. He had seen Qi Yue change Zhang Yuanwai's poems before, and he seemed to be quite skillful. He was really unsure. This added a restriction. It must be impossible for Qi Yue to do it in a short time.  If you come up with some great verses, your chances of winning will greatly increase this time.

    I saw Chen Xi standing up confidently, adjusting his sleeves under the gaze of several people, and then chanted loudly: "Who said that the festival is divided into Dragon Boat Festival, the eternal rumor is Qu Yuan; it is laughable that the Chu River is empty,  You cannot wash away the grievances of direct ministers.¡±  After reading four sentences and seven words, he looked at the few people triumphantly.

    The forest member twirled his beard with his hand and nodded slightly: "Well, not bad, not bad, it's sentimental and scenic, and it's immersive. It's really good."  People at other tables nearby and Zhang Yuanwai couldn't help but nod and applaud.  And Qingxuan applauded loudly.

    Qi Yue looked on coldly, this poem is okay, but it is definitely not a good line. Lin Yuanwai's review is good, but Qingxuan is a bit artificial.

    "But it's too shameless for Qingxuan to praise him without any bottom line.  Chen Xi finished the poem, felt good about himself, and looked at Qi Yue provocatively.

    It's no wonder that he is a juren, and he inevitably has his own arrogance. If he hadn't made an agreement with Qingxuan today, he wouldn't have casually composed poems. In his opinion, although Qi Yue, a young Taoist priest, just gave Zhang Yuanwai a pointer, after all  I'm too young, and it must have been blinded by chance. It's impossible to learn any real talent.

    "Besides, I restricted my poems to include sages. I had thought about this poem long ago, and Qi Yue composed the poem on the fly, so there was a high possibility that he would not be able to complete it.

    Qi Yue looked at Chen Xi and did not comment on his poem. Instead, he said to the others: "Everyone, such a poor Taoist has made a fool of himself."

    "Taoist Master, please".  Lin Yuanwai gestured, while Chen Xi and Zhang Yuanwai nodded slightly.

    Qi Yue stood up, left the wine table, and walked towards the willow tree next to him.  Many people present followed Qi Yue's figure, wanting to see what good words this young Taoist priest could come up with.

    Qingxuan looked sideways at Qi Yue and said, "Taoist Master Qi, don't delay any longer. It's better to write poems quickly."

    Qi Yue knew what he was thinking, but he just didn't want to have too much time to think about it. However, Qi Yue had already made up his mind and smiled casually: "Taoist Master Qingxuan, practicing Taoism is also about cultivating the mind. Being too anxious will affect your state of mind."

    "Hmph!" Qingxuan snorted: "I'm a poor Taoist but I'm not in a hurry. I'm afraid the Taoist priest is the one who's anxious now."

    Chen Xi also echoed: "Taoist Master, it's very late, let's start quickly."

    Qi Yue did not answer, but walked a few more steps, always looking at the bright moon in the sky, and said: "Let's go up the water to fear the group of dragons."I found out it was Mulan Zhou.  The cloud flags are hunting over the Qing and Han Dynasties, and the thunder and drums are noisy in the Yin Biliu.  "

    As soon as this sentence came out, the scene fell silent. Zhang Yuanwai originally picked up the wine glass to take a drink, but his hand stopped in mid-air. He couldn't help but softly recited what Qi Yue had just said.

    After a while, Zhang Yuanwai put down his wine glass and couldn't help but clapped his hands: "Okay! Great! So impressive."

    Lin Yuanwai even picked up the cup and drank it down in one gulp: "What a good poem, just by the Taoist priest's words, it will make a lot of sense in life."

    Chen Xi couldn't help but nod. Only Qingxuan's face looked a little ugly and he said: "Taoist Master, it seems that there are no sages involved in these four lines of poetry."

    Qi Yue continued: "The ghost of Qu Zi's injustice is still there in ancient times, and the customs of Chu country remain to this day. Linzhuang can be used for high gatherings in the free time, and the drunken satire and dissociation can not relieve the sorrow.!"

    Qi Yue recited four sentences in a row. After finishing the poem, he returned to his seat, picked up the wine glass and took a sip. The clouds were calm and the wind was gentle, and he had the demeanor of a worldly master.

    Over there, Zhang Yuanwai did not speak any more, but raised his glass to signal to Qi Yue, and then drank it all in one gulp.

    After finishing the wine, Zhang Yuanwai sighed: "What a drunken sarcastic statement, Taoist priest, Zhang has learned your talent. If you are willing, it will be effortless to get a meritorious title."

    "Zhang Yuanwai praises poor Taoists. For those who practice Taoism, fame and fortune are like floating clouds to me."

    As expected, Zhang Yuan showed admiration and raised his glass to drink with Qi Yue again.

    Over there, Qingxuan's face turned green and red, and he finally couldn't hold himself back any longer. He said to Zhang Yuanwai and others, "You haven't said whether Chen Juren's poems or his poems are better."

    Chen Xi looked a little ugly and gently tugged on Qingxuan's sleeve, "Taoist Master, it's better not to compete. I'm willing to accept the defeat."

    "Huh." Qingxuan snorted, sat down and took a sip of wine, looking unhappy.  Chen Xi also sat on the table awkwardly.

    After that, the atmosphere of the party reached its climax. Except for Qingxuan and Chen Xi, everyone else returned with all their heart and soul

    PS: In the next chapter, we will accept the little shota and the little loli.  Please click to enter the cuteness mode of Shota Loli. Please recommend and enter the mode of overthrowing Shota Loli. Please collect and enter the mode of cultivation of Shota Loli.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 34: All People Listen to the Legend of White Snake

    "Ah, sneeze." Qi Yue was sleeping soundly, but suddenly his nose became itchy and he couldn't help but sneeze.  Then, he turned around and continued to sleep comfortably, "Ah, ah, um." Just as Qi Yue was smashing his mouth, a few drops of liquid dripped into Qi Yue's mouth, salty and thick, and he realized  Qi Yue suddenly opened his eyes and began to vomit towards the bed.

    "Ah haha, Master Qi, it's time to get up, the sun is shining on your butt." Qi Yue heard the voice and looked up, wasn't it the two little guys, Xiao Lizi and Yaya.

    "You two naughty little guys came to play tricks on me early in the morning. Are your little butts ready for a beating?" Qi Yue felt secretly in his heart. It was really not easy to get a good night's sleep.

    "Master, you will forgive us, right?" The two little guys pulled Qi Yue's pajamas and acted coquettishly, with four big eyes and two small mouths pouting.

    "Okay, I forgive you, tell me, what do you want from me?" Qi Yue couldn't stand their cute expressions, so he covered his head with his hands and said helplessly.

    "Master Qi, you promised us yesterday that you would tell us the story of Sister White Snake, but you didn't keep your word." Yaya pouted and looked at Qi Yue with contempt.

    "Yes, yes, Master Qi, hundreds of people came to our inn, all coming to listen to your story. The inn was packed."  It turned out that the story of Qi Yue in Zhang Yuanwai's house yesterday had already spread widely. Qi Yue's story was very novel. They had never heard it before, so they all rushed to hear it.  These people did not know that Qi Yue was a cultivator, but instead treated him as an ordinary Taoist priest.

    "Okay, I'll go down after I wash up." Qi Yue poked a small hole in the paper window and peeked into the scene outside. As expected, watching and gossiping are the strongest skills of human beings.

    "Great, great, I'll tell them to go." "I'll prepare breakfast and wash the towels and basin." The two little guys smiled happily, clapped their hands and skipped out of the room.

    Looking at their leaving figures, Qi Yue gave a helpless smile. Qi Yue did not expect that the Legend of White Snake would have such charm, but in order to facilitate his sect to recruit disciples in Cuiping Town in the future, this is a good opportunity.

    The plot of "The Legend of White Snake" can be said to be quite exciting. After Qi Yue's added fuel and jealousy, some plots have almost reached the level of pornographic jokes, which will naturally attract a large number of audiences.  This time, Qi Yue did not mention the connection between the so-called "White Snake" and the Emei Sect.

    Even the busy children in the inn will temporarily come to listen to a piece of music.  Sitting cross-legged on a table, looking at the bustling crowd that had begun to take shape, Qi Yue felt happy in the darkness.

    Yaya and Xiao Lizi occupied the front row, listening to Qi Yue's story and looking at Qi Yue with admiration.  Before, Qi Yue discovered that these two little guys had very good qualifications, even better than Dan Chenzi, so Qi Yue began to inquire about their life experiences.

    Through some chats, Qi Yue also learned that these two little guys can be said to be orphans. They wandered to Cuiping Town and were taken in by the kind-hearted innkeeper. They usually helped to do some work in the inn in exchange for some steamed buns and the like to support themselves.  Faced with such good gold and beautiful jade, Qi Yue had the idea of ????accepting a disciple.

    Clearing his throat, Qi Yue said: "Speaking of which, the White Snake is as elegant as a fairy. She is as elegant as a fairy. She is like a pure snow lotus on an iceberg. Xu Xian was not there that day. The White Snake was preparing to take a bath. Her clothes were half-undressed, revealing  ".

    Many people below have raised their eyebrows, wanting to hear what was revealed.  At this moment, there was a sudden commotion behind the crowd.

    Qi Yue looked down and saw a dozen big men in black walking up from the bottom of the mountain.  Each of these people was strong and had weapons in their hands. Some had steel knives, some had wooden sticks, and some had red tassel guns.

    However, these weapons are not sophisticated, and the clothes these people wear are also casual clothes. It can be seen at a glance that they are not members of the government, and they are not considered to be ordinary people.

    Although Qi Yue has never seen the martial arts and government in this world, but there are so many of them on TV, Qi Yue still has some discernment. Looking at the appearance of these people, there is only one possibility, they are gangsters.

    Sure enough, one of the leading burly men came to the front of the crowd arrogantly, looked around, and kicked a young man sitting on a chair next to him.

    "Go away and let me sit for a while."

    The young man was aggrieved after being kicked, but he did not dare to say anything. He knew how powerful this person was.

    "Damn, there are so many people here." The big man was very strong, showing his fat belly with dark heart-protecting hair. He wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeves, and then looked at Qi, who was sitting on the table and reading.  Yue.

    "Hey, Niubi, listen up, this is the boundary of Mianzhu County. According to my brother Biao's rules, everything done in Mianzhu CountyAnyone who makes money from selling has to pay a fee. Last time I saw you here doing divination, and you probably earned a few hundred taels of silver. We see that you are a Taoist priest, so we didn¡¯t embarrass you. We hope you can pay the money yourself.  But you just don't realize it, and you insist on making a trip.  This time you gathered a crowd to lecture again, and you gained a lot. This time you have to pay extra for the hard work of the gentlemen."

    Hearing Brother Biao¡¯s name, many people nearby showed frightened expressions on their faces.

    Qi Yue could no longer sit on the table, jumped down, and then waved to Xiao Lizi.

    Little Lizi ran over, and Qi Yue asked: "Little Lizi, who is this Brother Biao? What do these people do?".

    Xiao Lizi looked back at those people with a look of contempt in his eyes, and then said to Qi Yue: "Taoist Master, what is Brother Biao? He is just a gangster. His name is Zhao Biao. He is also from Mianzhu County. He has an older brother.  Zhao Hu is a martial arts gym owner, and he taught me a few moves in the beginning. This brother is a scoundrel. No one in Mianzhu County hates them. Now these are all disciples of Zhao Hu's martial arts gym. In fact, they are all gangsters.  If you know how to do evil, you will often do bad things."

    "That's it, I understand?".  A hint of coldness flashed in Qi Yue's eyes.  How dare a gangster from a small town dare to provoke a cultivator like this.  If you don't improve your reputation this time, you will be looked down upon even more in the future!  Looking at the big man opposite, Qi Yue said: "Immeasurable Heavenly Lord, this layman, I would like to advise you, do all the good deeds and do no evil. The cause of today will surely bear the fruit of the future. Moreover,  Pindao did not collect any money today. Pindao told stories today purely to persuade people to do good"

    "enough!".  The big man shouted angrily, stood up suddenly, and pointed at Qi Yue with trembling hands: "Why do you have such a windy nose, you little calf? Give me a pleasant word, do you want to hand over the money or not!".

    "What if we pay, what if we don't?"  Qi Yue waved his sleeves and stared straight at Brother Biao.

    "Pay the money and we'll leave. If you don't pay, hehe, I'll smash your teeth today so that you won't be able to tell stories in the future." The big man held a steel knife in his hand. This was the only one among them.  A steel knife.

    Qi Yue also laughed: "You bastard, you dare to threaten this Taoist priest. If you don't take the path to heaven, you will have to throw yourself into hell if you don't take it!".

    ps: I saw a post today and I was shocked. Well, my good mood for the New Year was ruined. Then I looked at that person¡¯s comment record. Well, I didn¡¯t bother to worry about him anymore, so I deleted it directly.  I can't afford to be hurt. Why don't I think about how many of my grandparents can memorize multiplication tables?  Moreover, no one doesn¡¯t like that the book review area is quiet. If you post whatever you want, I will give you my experience and I will make changes if you have suggestions.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 35 Cultivators and Warriors

    In the past few months, Qi Yue has learned a lot about the world through Yao Lao's narration to the outside world. In addition to cultivators, there are also martial arts practitioners in various countries in Zhongzhou.  Unlike cultivators who absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to temper their bodies, martial arts practitioners rely on absorbing nutrients from food to strengthen their bodies.  This method is easy to get started and has simple requirements, but the level it can reach is also very low.

    Basically, a cultivator who has reached the second level of Qi training is equivalent to the strength of the top martial arts practitioner in the world.

    People who practice martial arts at the top level can become the bodyguards of high-ranking officials and wealthy people, or join the army and find an official position.  Considering that Zhao Biao is just a gangster from a remote town, even if he runs a martial arts gym, he will definitely not be a master.

    As for Qi Yue himself, after practicing for many days, his strength has increased significantly. He has entered the third level of Qi training and has a strong record. He has killed a giant tiger, a second level Qi refining cultivator and a comparable practitioner.  A cat demon with a fifth level of Qi will naturally not take a little gangster seriously.

    However, since he doesn't open his eyes, Qi Yue will not show mercy to him.  This time when I went down the mountain, I wanted to make the noise louder and enhance the prestige of the Emei Sect.  Since Zhao Biao took the initiative to come to your door as a whetstone, then satisfy him!

    At this time, Yaya next to him whispered: "Taoist Master, can you beat them?".  After all, Qi Yue is not very old, at most in his early twenties.  In the eyes of many townspeople, even if they have some strength, they are probably not that good.

    ? But the other side is different.  Zhao Biao is a tyrant in the town and has long been notorious.  In addition, there are so many subordinates behind him, all of them are strong and have fierce faces.  When the two sides are compared, the gap immediately becomes apparent.

    Almost all the townspeople are not optimistic about Qi Yue's side.  The content of the whispers was nothing more than "Young people don't know the heights of the world" and "Zhao Biao likes to break people's legs" and the like.

    The comments from the surrounding townspeople were heard, but they did not have any impact on Qi Yue.  He knows that speaking with facts is the best way of expression.  Later, when I use my iron fist, everyone will realize their mistake.

    "Yaya, don't worry, let's see how Pindao teaches these scoundrels." After saying that, Qi Yue waved his sleeves and rushed forward. In front of mortals, Qi Yue could only use his fists and kicks, but relying on his true energy and Tai Chi, Qi Yue could  Yue's strength is not weak either.

    Those gangsters did not expect that this thin Taoist priest would dare to take action, so they rushed towards him in a panic. When they met, Qi Yue knocked them down in one fell swoop.

    When the nearby townspeople saw what was going on, they panicked and stepped aside, leaving a clear space for the boss.  Seeing that the battle between the two sides was about to break out, the surrounding townspeople were excited and nervous at the same time.  I am excited because I will see a good show soon, but I am nervous because Qi Yue, a young Taoist priest from outside, may be spilled with blood today.

    Seeing Qi Yue launching an attack, the gangsters also started to take action, "You bastard, give me a hammer!" There was a loud shout, and among the gangsters led by Zhao Biao, a man who wielded a chain hammer took action first.  He swung the chain hammer a few times and threw it out with force, hitting Qi Yue like lightning.

    Qi Yue stood still until the chain hammer got close to him, then he suddenly took action and accurately grabbed the tail end of the chain hammer.  Pulling and pulling, the person who used the chain hammer suddenly felt a strong force coming along the iron chain, and the whole person was brought closer to Qi Yue.

    As soon as Qi Yue let go, he flew up with a kick, hitting the man's lower abdomen, kicking him out and falling heavily in front of Zhao Biao.

    "Vulnerable." Qi Yue gently waved his hand and patted the dust on his clothes, and said to the other gangsters: "You all come together, so as not to waste the time of poor Taoists."

    "Come together! Beat him to death! Beat him to death!" Zhao Biao saw Qi Yue showing off his power and shouted at the side with his teeth and claws.  The remaining gangsters, under the boss's order, did not dare to hesitate any longer. They screamed and waved their weapons, and all greeted Qi Yue.

    It¡¯s a pity that a few local gangsters from small towns are still a few blocks behind Qi Yue in terms of strength.  And Qi Yue made up his mind to show off his power in Cuiping Town today and attack without mercy.  Using all Tai Chi moves, you can seize the opponent's weapons in one encounter, and then directly hit the vital points with fists or kicks.

    The townspeople felt that the rabbit was rising and the falcon was falling. Before they could see clearly what was going on, the gangsters who besieged Qi Yue had all been knocked to the ground and curled up into a pile of shrimps.  Only then did I realize that it wasn¡¯t the fierce dragon that couldn¡¯t cross the river, but the young Taoist priest in front of me, whose strength was so amazing!

    Although he beat all the gangsters to the ground, he did not intend to let the hateful-looking Zhao Biao go.  Turning to stare at him, he said coldly: "Now, it's your turn!"

    Zhao Biao never expected that he would bring a group of men so vulnerable in front of Qi Yue. He never expected that this would be the result.  Zhao Biao looked around, then looked at Qi Yue, and when his eyes met Qi Yue's, he was shocked and turned around.He took a few steps back and became unsteady on his feet.  He didn't expect this little Taoist priest to have such ability, but when he thought of the treasure in his hand, Zhao Biao was so courageous that he shouted "Ah" and held a steel knife in his hand, and came towards Qi Yue to kill him.

    Zhao Biao struck him head-on with a knife, fiercely.  But Qi Yue was not afraid.  With Zhao Biao's strength, no matter how powerful his moves are, they are still strong on the outside and powerful on the inside.  However, in order to win back the face he lost earlier, Zhao Biao used 80% of his strength with this sword, and struck out with one sword, trying to confront Qi Yue head-on.

    Under the restraint of Tai Chi, there was a "Zheng!" sound, and the steel knife fell on Qi Yue's fist, making a sound of gold and iron. The steel knife bounced up and almost fell out of the big man's hand.

    There was not even a mark left on Qi Yue¡¯s fist.  When Zhao Biao hit the knife with the knife just now, it felt as if it had hit a hard rock.  Not only was the fist bone in severe pain, but the entire arm was almost numb.

    This time, Zhao Biao was shocked and dumbfounded. After a while, he took back the steel knife and took a look, only to see that the steel knife had been broken into a gap.

    You know, this is a hundred-forged steel knife given to me by my eldest brother, but this knife is broken. Is this Taoist priest's head made of iron?

    This kind of ability is beyond his understanding.  Unfortunately, he no longer had the chance to think about it.

    Qi Yue's backhand immediately surged forward like the Yangtze River. Zhao Biao was hit in the vital point by Qi Yue's two heavy hands one after another. He became unstable and flew backwards. He barely stopped until he smashed four tables.  Lying on the stone floor, panting like a plague dog.

    "Damn it, I want your life." Zhao Biao took out a black pill from his arms, raised his hand and threw it at Qi Yue

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 36 Li Xiaoyao and Li Yingqiong

    However, Zhao Biao soon became disappointed. Since he was almost attacked by Zha Longzi last time, Qi Yue was very defensive about this move. Seeing that Zhao Biao had a back-up plan, Qi Yue immediately used his true energy to wrap it up.  A flying black pill was caught in his hand. After waiting for it to be taken in, Qi Yue realized how correct his choice was.

    This black pill is called Heisha Pill. Although the name does not sound impressive, this black pill can be said to be the nemesis of cultivation in the first stage of Qi training. As long as a monk is in the first five levels of Qi training, he will be poisoned by the poison emitted by the Black Pill.  If you smoke, you will temporarily lose your power, and ordinary people will bleed to death.  Fortunately, Zhao Biao has no real energy. Otherwise, as long as he throws it out with his inner energy, the black evil pill will emit poisonous smoke. How could it be so easy for Qi Yue to catch it?

    I don¡¯t know where Zhao Biao got the black evil pills. Qi Yue secretly hid the black evil pills in his storage bag. Just when Qi Yue looked at Zhao Biao, he didn¡¯t expect that all the gangsters had already escaped and started firing.  , faster than a rabbit.  But Zhao Biao knew that once the black evil pill was thrown out, everyone in the inn would suffer, so he told his younger brother to run away.

    Qi Yue didn¡¯t catch up, so Zhao Biao ran to the end of the street. When he saw Qi Yue and the others safe and sound, he shouted: ¡°Don¡¯t be proud, stinky cow nose, wait for my brother to come over and let you know how powerful he is!¡±.

    Seeing these scoundrels running away, the people around them didn¡¯t know who was the first to cheer, and then almost everyone followed suit.

    "These people are rampant in Mianzhu County, and people from all over the surrounding areas are angry with them. Now they actually fell into the hands of Qi Yue, which is really satisfying.

    However, some people kindly reminded Qi Yue: "Taoist Master, you have to be careful. Zhao Hu is good at martial arts and is not someone to be trifled with."

    Qi Yue waved his hand: "It doesn't matter, no matter what he does, I will continue."

    After this incident, I couldn¡¯t continue my storytelling today, so everyone gradually dispersed, but as they dispersed, I didn¡¯t expect that these people actually gave me money.  Finally, after Qi Yue's counting, he actually earned more than 30 taels of silver for his storytelling today.

    "But having made so much money recently, the Emei sect no longer has any worries about property. So little money is no longer in Qi Yue's eyes. Earning silver is no longer the top priority.  However, the fight and storytelling just now played a huge role in developing the reputation of the Emei Sect.

    As for those gangsters, Qi Yue didn¡¯t take them seriously just because of their low-level characters.  This is true in any world, whoever has the biggest fist is the king.

    "Master Qi, you are so awesome." Xiao Lizi and Yaya saw Qi Yue showing off his power, their little faces turned red with excitement, they clapped their hands and looked at Qi Yue with stars in their eyes with admiration.

    "How about it, do you want to learn some skills?" Qi Yue smiled and touched the heads of the two little guys.

    "Yeah," the two little-headed chickens nodded.

    "Can we also learn? Great, we want to worship you as our teacher." The two little guys hung on Qi Yue and kept pestering Qi Yue.

    "That's right." Qi Yue saw the two excited little guys and asked, "Little plum, Yaya, what are your two names?".

    "No, that's what my parents called me when I was little." The two children shook their heads and looked at Qi Yue blankly.

    "It seems that my parents have forgotten about it." Qi Yue smiled bitterly in his heart, wondering if he wanted two more copycats.  After all, many children at this time only have nicknames when they are young. When they grow up and become sensible, their parents will give them formal names, and this name is the name that will accompany the person throughout his life.  Most people who do this are children from poor families, because poor families don¡¯t know whether they can support their children. Because the family environment is so poor, children often die young, so they don¡¯t give them names that are too formal.  They will only give the child a name when he is older.

    The environment in the home of the two children must not be good, otherwise they would not be living in a foreign country at such a young age, so it is not surprising that they only have nicknames.  Once you figure this out, the next thing will be easier to handle.

    Qi Yue rolled his eyes and said, "Since you are my disciples from now on, how about I give you a name?"

    "Yeah, I feel bad about it too. It sounds like a eunuch's name, but my name has been Xiao Lizi since I was a child. I've always wanted to change it to another one, but I don't know what to change it to."  There were a lot of people talking in the inn. Although Xiao Lizi was young, he knew a lot, and he didn't like his name either.

    "Well, since your surname is Li, how about Little Plum's name is Li Xiaoyao and Yaya's name is Li Yingqiong."  Regarding the surname Li, these two extremely awesome names immediately appeared in Qi Yue's mind.

    Qi Yue responded with great enthusiasm for naming these two children. You must know that the reason why the Emei Sect (Shushan Sect) is famous is that in addition to its unparalleled swordsmanship, the other elite disciples are also famous.Zi also created a great reputation for Emei (Shu Mountain), and Li Xiaoyao and Li Yingqiong were the leaders among the elite disciples.

    Although this Li Xiaoyao and Li Yingqiong are not the two Li Xiaoyao and Li Yingqiong, Qi Yue has never given up the idea of ????YY in his heart. Besides, they are still young and can be cultivated. The plan to cultivate Zhengtai and Loli is quite  interesting.

    " Moreover, these two little guys have good bones and spiritual energy. They should be successful in cultivation. After their own training in the future, their achievements may not be as good as the Li Xiaoyao and Li Yingqiong they knew in their previous lives.

    "That's itthank you, Taoist priest, oh no, it's the master, but I don't know if the shopkeeper agrees."  The two happily accepted the name given by Qi Yue.

    "Don't worry, I agree." At this time, the innkeeper Zhang came out and looked at the two children with a smile.  This shopkeeper looks rich, well-dressed, has a mustache, and has a shrewd look on his face.

    "It's from shopkeeper Zhang." Qi Yue bowed.

    "Hahaha, these two children are lucky to follow Taoist Qi, how could I stop them." Shopkeeper Zhang came over and touched the two children's heads affectionately.

    "These two children are smart and smart, and Pindao likes them very much. By the way, the shopkeeper, the commotion just now did not cause trouble to the shopkeeper." Qi Yue looked at shopkeeper Zhang apologetically.

    "Haha, it's not too late for me to be happy. The Taoist priest is telling stories in the shop today, and the shop's business is particularly prosperous." Mentioning this, the shopkeeper's eyes narrowed into slits. Although the customers today didn't order well,  It's expensive, but as long as everyone who comes orders a few pots of tea and a few plates of peanut cakes, we'll make quite a profit in just one morning.

    "Haha, this is also a method. In the future, shopkeeper Zhang can find a few storytellers on the street and invite them to the inn, so that guests can be attracted to come here to spend money. The shopkeeper only needs to treat the storyteller to some snacks and  Tea, I don¡¯t think any of those storytellers want to be exposed to the sun.¡± Qi Yue told shopkeeper Zhang about an inn marketing method he saw in a novel about his previous life.

    ps: Well, grandpa¡¯s birthday is tomorrow, well, there may only be one chapter.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 37: People are drifting in the rivers and lakes, and they have to steal their accounts to save their lives

    "I didn't expect that Taoist Qi is proficient in the ways of doing business. I must ask Taoist Qi for some advice." The shopkeeper Zhang considers himself a shrewd businessman. Not to mention other places, in this Cuiping Town, he  He is definitely the most savvy businessman. When negotiating a business or something with someone, he never suffers a loss.

    I originally thought that Qi Yue was just a Taoist priest who had only read a few Taoist scriptures and learned the skills of fortune-telling and deceiving people. Who would have thought that this little Taoist priest had also read the business scriptures.

    "The shopkeeper is joking. Pindao knows how to do business. There are a few wonderful stories about Pindao. This is the way of business. How can Pindao be as good as the shopkeeper? Besides, Pindao's words are just  Just discuss the matter." Qi Yue waved his hand and refused.

    "Taoist Priest, do you have any more stories? I wonder if I'm lucky enough to be able to listen to some of them?" Shopkeeper Zhang looked at Qi Yue in disbelief. He didn't know how Qi Yue came up with the story of the White Snake. How could he return it?  Is there any?  And it's not bad at all.

    Qi Yue laughed, returned to the guest room with Shopkeeper Zhang and Erxiao, and told Shopkeeper Zhang about Journey to the East.  He was talking here, and shopkeeper Zhang was listening attentively over there. He continued talking until it was getting late, and he talked about the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, and then it came to an end.

    Looking at Shopkeeper Zhang, who had been listening raptly all afternoon, Qi Yue smiled and said, "Shopkeeper, what do you think of this story about Pindao?"

    "Ah! Okay! That's great, wonderful!" Shopkeeper Zhang high-fived with excitement on his face.

    "Taoist Master, do you think this is good? You tell a few stories first, and I will find someone to record them. When you finish telling your stories, my book will be finished. I will buy this book from you, and I can find someone to record it in the future.  Tell this story in an inn or town, and I'll buy you a thousand taels for each story, what do you think?"  Shopkeeper Zhang looked at Qi Yue with burning eyes, hoping that Qi Yue would agree immediately.

    "This shopkeeper made a good calculation. It is equivalent to buying the copyright of a story. This shopkeeper Zhang has a vision and knows the huge value of these two stories. But one thousand taels will be of great value to the Emei Sect in the future.  "Nothing" Qi Yue was thinking silently in his heart. Shopkeeper Zhang waited for a while and saw that Qi Yue was just drinking tea silently, so he continued to increase the price

    Unexpectedly, Qi Yue shook his head in the end. Seeing this, Shopkeeper Zhang felt a little cold. Originally, Taoist cultivators were very face-conscious and rarely greedy for money. Shopkeeper Zhang¡¯s abacus jingled, and he  He had long heard the potential of Qi Yue's story. Whether he told it or turned it into a book and sold it for money, it would be absolutely worth the money, and he was even sure to earn tens of thousands of taels of silver.  But I never expected that this little Taoist priest would also be a wolf that eats people without spitting out their bones!

    "I don't know what it takes for you to agree, Taoist Master Qi." Seeing that Qi Yue was still deep in thought, Shopkeeper Zhang had not given up his last hope.

    "Let's do this, Shopkeeper Zhang. I won't accept money from you, and I don't want you to pay a penny for those stories. After I return to the mountain, I will write down those books and give them to you, but I want to ask you for a favor."  After weighing the pros and cons, Qi Yue finally spoke.

    "If you have anything to do, Taoist Qi, just ask." When shopkeeper Zhang heard that Qi Yue had handed over those stories to him without charging a penny, he was immediately elated and patted his chest to take on the responsibility.

    "It's like this. Pindao's sect still needs some disciples. If shopkeeper Zhang can be charitable and take in some poor children, Pindao will be saved a lot of trouble when he goes down the mountain next time to accept them as disciples.  "Qi Yue finally told the plan. In this world, Qi Yue doesn't need anything except his disciples. If he can use a few stories to get shopkeeper Zhang to help, he won't have to run around in the future.

    In the end, the two people each took what they needed, discussed it thoroughly, and signed.  Afterwards, Qi Yue took Li Xiaoyao and Li Yingqiong and set off back to Emei Sect without being persuaded by shopkeeper Zhang to finish dinner.  He remembered that the only iron pot in the sect was used by Yao Lao to make elixirs. If he let them eat barbecue for a day, they would definitely kill him when they returned.

    The road back to the mountain happens to pass through a hilly terrain.  There are small mounds connected one after another between the outside of Cuiping Town and Shushan Mountain. There are tall trees and dense forests everywhere. In addition, it is already evening, not even a person can be seen along the way, so it is very quiet.

    Qi Yue blessed the two children with the magical talisman he had taken from them when they came down the mountain. He was about to speed up when he suddenly heard the intermittent cries of women coming from the dense forest beside the road, mixed with the sounds of pleading and men.  ¡¯s triumphant laughter.

    "Master, there seems to be someone crying inside!" Li Yingqiong said to Qi Yue.

    As a man, Qi Yue has realized what is happening inside.  He gestured to Li Xiaoyao and Li Yingqiong and said: "Silence, you two wait for me in the forest opposite. I'll go see what's going on and I'll be back soon."

    The two children nodded obediently and walked quietly into the woods opposite  Qi Yue also restrained his voice and cautiously approached the direction of the crying.

    What happened in the woods was no different from what Qi Yue expected.  A strong man was holding a weak woman down in the grass, talking obscenely, and raising and lowering his hands.  This man is none other than Zhao Biao, who came to the inn to cause trouble this morning!

    However, after Zhao Biao returned, he told his brother Zhao Hu all this with added insult. Unexpectedly, when Zhao Hu heard that Qi Yue was a Taoist priest, he mistakenly thought he was a member of the Dongyue Sect, and stopped Zhao Biao's revenge plan.  It turned out that Zhao Hu was also a casual cultivator who accidentally obtained the cultivation technique in Shu Mountain. However, he was very ambitious and was not willing to concentrate on practicing in the mountains, so he took his younger brother to open a martial arts gym in the town, intending to develop his strength and prepare for the future.  Prepare to establish a sect in Shushan.

    And because he was a casual cultivator, he inevitably came into contact with the Dongyue Sect in Cuiping Town. Therefore, Zhao Hu was very afraid of this Dongyue Sect, which led to this misunderstanding.

    And Zhao Biao, who had been holding back his anger, had no place to vent, so he ran out and raped women!  Qi Yue is not an impulsive person.  But there are some things that he won't ignore as long as he encounters them.  Such as this kind of thing!

    When Zhao Biao was having fun, he didn't know anyone was approaching. He pressed the woman into the grass, and while he was having fun, he said with a lewd smile: "Who in this wilderness can save you from my hands?"  ? If you are sensible, you will cooperate with me obediently. If you let me have a good time, you may even give your parents a few rewards. Otherwise, I will kill your whole family!"

    The woman struggled hard and refused to obey.  Unfortunately, there is a huge difference in strength between him and Zhao Biao, and there is no hope of escape. He can only plead hard: "Master, please let me go"

    Of course, Zhao Biao refused to let her go, but he did not commit violence immediately. Instead, he was like a cat chasing a mouse, playing with it wantonly before enjoying the final feast.  Zhao Biao didn't know that the crisis of death was approaching him. After getting addicted to the hand, he began to tear the woman's clothes ps: Please recommend, please collect, for Shota and Loli.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 38 Snakes wreak havoc

    The girl's exposed delicate body stimulated his animal desire even more.  With three strokes, he took off his own clothes and immediately asked the overlord to use his bow.

    Qi Yue, who arrived, finally took action at this moment.  He immediately took out the black iron ring and turned it into a ray of blue light to attack Zhao Biao.

    Zhao Biao felt a strong wind coming from behind him, and before he had time to react, a green light penetrated his chest.  That disgusting body was like mud, lying limply on the ground.  There was only air coming out of his mouth and no air coming in.

    His life cannot be spared.  Otherwise, there will be endless troubles.  Qi Yue stepped forward, gathered all his strength, and gave Zhao Biao another slap on the heart.

    This heavy hand completely shattered Zhao Biao's heart.  Qi Yue was relieved when he saw his body twitching slightly, bleeding from all his orifices, and his vitality completely cut off.

    "You can't do things like murder and arson for a long time."  Otherwise, we will make too many enemies. After all, the Emei Sect has not developed yet, so I am afraid that the Emei Sect will be jointly wiped out by other sects first.

    Qi Yue turned around, took off his robe, covered the girl who had been stripped naked, and said to her in a gentle tone: "Girl, it's okay, the villain is dead, you can go home."

    "Thank you, Taoist Priest, for your life-saving grace!" The girl wrapped her body in Qi Yue's robe, knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly. Her heart was filled with gratitude and fear for the young man who fell from the sky.

    Although this girl has no cultivation, she saw with her own eyes the scene where Qi Yue killed Zhao Biao just now.  His attacks were ruthless and deadly, and the last palm on the chest showed his acting style.  A girl from a mountain village saw this and was naturally frightened.

    "Girl, stand up and go home." Qi Yue said to her again.  But the village girl did not dare to stand up and kept kowtowing to Qi Yue.

    Qi Yue bent down, stretched out his hand to pull her up from the ground, and said to her: "You don't have to be polite. Drawing a sword to help when the road is rough is our Dongyue Sect's consistent style of doing things. Scum like this, no matter where we are in the Dongyue Sect,  If a disciple sees it, he will kill him."

    "Dongyue Sect?" This village girl had never heard of the name of Dongyue Sect, but Qi Yue spoke of Dongyue Sect, so she remembered it firmly, "It turns out that Mr. Dongyue Sect is the immortal leader, with the virtue of helping others.  , my little girl will never forget it!¡±

    After giving Qi Yue another salute, the village girl turned and left.

    Originally, saving people like this was the best way to build up the reputation of the Emei Sect.  However, Qi Yue did not reveal his true identity just now, but faked the name of Dongyue Sect.

    After all, the person who was killed was a well-known gangster in Cuiping Town. Zhao Biao¡¯s eldest brother Zhao Hu would definitely not give up.  Thinking that Zhao Biao actually has something like Black Evil Pill, the other party must not be simple. He certainly knows the trade-off between earning fame and avoiding provoking powerful enemies.

    The Dongyue Sect is a major sect in this area, and I don¡¯t think Zhao Hu can compare with it.

    When the time comes to check here and find out the name of the Dongyue Sect, then Zhao Hu will definitely not dare to pursue it further.  How much trouble you can save yourself by sacrificing some fame!

    This deal is still a good deal.  It is not advisable to stay in a place of right and wrong for long.  After the village girl left, Qi Yue quickly walked out of the woods, met Li Xiaoyao and Li Yingqiong on the other side, and accelerated back to the mountain.

    Brothers and sisters Qi Yue, Li Xiaoyao and Li Yingqiong accelerated along the way, much faster than when they came.  As the night got darker, I finally rushed back to the sect.

    After running around for so long, the faces of Li Xiaoyao's two children already looked tired.

    "Senior brother, you are finally back." Mie Chen, who had been waiting at the mountain gate for a long time, surrounded him.

    "What's wrong? You're in a panic." Seeing Mie Chen's panic expression, Qi Yue didn't notice Dongfang Ping's figure.

    "Senior brother, for some reason, there have been many venomous snakes in the sect in the past two days. The eldest brother discovered that those poisonous snakes came from Yuquan Peak. For some reason, they suddenly went riot in the past two days and ran rampant in the mountains and forests. The eldest brother is going to go to Yuquan Peak to explore again.  I know the reason, but I didn¡¯t expect that I was accidentally poisoned by the demon snake on Yuquan Peak" Before Mie Chen could finish, he was interrupted by Qi Yue.

    "What! Senior brother is injured, is it serious?" Qi Yue felt anxious when he heard that Dongfang Ping was injured.

    Mie Chen shook his head, "Now Yao Lao is refining detoxification pills to treat senior brother, while senior brother Miejie and senior brother Lu Yu are responsible for clearing out the poisonous snakes in the sect." Mie Chen explained to Qi Yue one by one.

    "The poisonous snakes are causing a lot of harm. It seems that it is time to sweep away the four peaks of Mount Emei to regain the lost ground." Qi Yue knew in his heart that the reason why the poisonous snakes were wreaking havoc must be related to his smile the day before yesterday. The demon snake was alarmed by the long smile, so he  He began to feel uneasy and sent his own heirs to disrupt the Emei Sect. "Fortunately it is the Dragon Boat Festival and Pindao bought a big house in the town."?¡¯s realgar wine, let¡¯s see how Pindao deals with you.  "

    "Come, these are the two apprentices I took down from the mountain, Li Xiaoyao and Li Yingqiong. Come, Xiaoyao, Yingqiong has seen your fifth uncle." Qi Yue looked back and saw the two little guys still standing there stupidly, so he  They pulled him over and introduced him to Mie Chen.

    "Li Xiaoyao (Li Yingqiong) pays homage to his uncle." The two little guys bowed to Wuchen respectfully.

    "Okay, these two little guys are good. No need to bow, get up quickly." Mie Chen looked at Er Xiao with a smile on his face. Since he has joined the Emei Sect, he and the Emei Sect will both suffer and prosper.  Mie Chen was very happy to see the development of the Emei Sect.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, take me to see senior brother.¡± Qi Yue asked Mie Chen to lead the way.

    Walking into the wing, Qi Yue smelled the scent of medicine. At this time, everyone in the wing had gathered together. When they saw Qi Yue coming in, everyone saluted, "I have met the leader. Leader, you are finally back."

    Qi Yue waved his hand, and then walked quickly to Dongfang Ping's bed. At this time, Dongfang Ping had not yet woken up, his face was still a little pale, and his beautiful eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. If he didn't know that he was in trouble, anyone who saw him would have a look at me.  Still feeling pity.

    "Yao Lao, is Senior Brother okay?" Qi Yue looked at Dongfang Ping with a worried look. Now his relationship with Dongfang Ping has returned to what it was before, and Dongfang Ping's cultivation can be said to be one of the best in the Emei Sect.  , if it is damaged in this way, the overall strength of the Emei Sect will be reduced by half.

    "Don't worry, Master, I have already given him the pill. As long as he spends one night, he will wake up early tomorrow morning." Yao Lao assured Qi Yue.

    "That's good. Let's go to bed early tonight. Let's discuss how to deal with this disaster together tomorrow." After saying that, Qi Yue arranged for Lu Yu to stay and take care of Dongfang Ping. Mie Chen was responsible for cleaning up the remaining poisonous snakes in the sect, and Dan Chenzi  He is responsible for taking care of his junior brothers and sisters, Li Xiaoyao and Li Yingqiong.  The others went back to rest. Among them, Qi Yue also gave the book of Changxiao to Lu Yu. After all, he is the fastest in learning spells. I hope he can master it initially this night, so that he can become indispensable when dealing with demonic snakes.  Less combat power

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 39: The Realgar Sword and Tai Chi Wandering

    Returning to his own room, Qi Yue began to organize. The daily necessities bought in the small town were taken out of the storage bags and piled on the side of the room. Qi Yue took out the daily necessities sent by Zhang Yuanwai this morning.  The land deed is on the desk.  Then Qi Yue began to sort out the supplies that could be used to deal with the demon snake, including three bottles of knife wound medicine, a palm thunder talisman, a sword talisman, a diamond talisman, a volume of "Three Pure Ones and One Qi Formation", and a "Preliminary Interpretation of Talismans".  A black iron ring, a black evil pill and some materials for refining weapons and elixirs.

    And Qi Yue now knows three magic skills, the art of slave energy and divine movement, the hidden trace of wood and stone and the long smile, plus a Tai Chi.

    Those things were placed on the bed one by one, and finally Qi Yue's eyes were on the "Initial Interpretation of Talisman". Now the book that can most quickly improve the overall combat power of the Emei Sect is this "Initial Interpretation of Talisman".  Qi Yue has not read this book carefully since he got it.

    So, Qi Yue put away all the other things, picked up "The First Interpretation of Talismans", lay on the bed and started to read.  "Initial Interpretation of Talismans" is mainly divided into three parts. One part covers the production and requirements of talisman pens, talisman paper, and talisman water. One part is the method and essence of drawing talisman. The other part records the production of talismans.

    Qi Yue had already read the first and second parts roughly before, so Qi Yue turned directly to the third part. This "Primary Explanation of Talismans" recorded a total of nine kinds of talismans, namely fire talisman, evil warding talisman, and rain and dew talisman.  Talisman, Sword Talisman, Palm Thunder Talisman, Diamond Talisman, Divine Movement Talisman, Invisibility Talisman and Restriction Talisman.  Among them, Qi Yue only mastered the evil-repelling talisman, and was not yet proficient in the other eight.

    Qi Yue continued to flip through. Unexpectedly, the author recorded a method for making talismans that he had specially researched at the end. Qi Yue read word for word, and soon his eyes lit up. The author's idea was so innovative that Qi Yue couldn't help but  He looked down.

    This author is indeed a genius. He actually thought of using a tool to make talismans, that is, writing runes on the objects to make them function like talismans. It is like writing fire runes on a sword. Then this sword  With the ability to set fire, it functions like a magic weapon.  Although the quality and sophistication are not as good as magic weapons, they are better because the materials are cheaper and the production is relatively simple. This type of talisman is called a talisman by the author.

    Seeing this, Qi Yue thought of the magic-repelling devices in novels and movies in his previous life (the one that impressed him the most was probably the Liao Zhai series). Those magic-removing devices were engraved with inscriptions to increase their ability to ward off evil.

    Qi Yue continued to read. The author also had an idea, which is to use different talisman water to draw talisman to increase the effect. For example, using poisonous water to draw talisman can increase the toxicity of the talisman. However, the author can only draw evil-proof talisman and prohibition talisman.  After using this method, the author found that the anti-evil talisman and the poisonous water type are ineffective, and prohibition talismans are needed.

    Seeing this, Qi Yue had to sigh at the author's quick thinking, and secretly wondered how this strange skill could help him get rid of the evil snake. Qi Yue accidentally glanced at the realgar wine placed under the bed, and his eyes lit up, "No.  That¡¯s right, the realgar sword. You can use the realgar wine as a talisman, draw talismans on the iron sword, and refine the realgar sword, then you will have the ability to restrain the demonic snake, and the evil-proofing talisman also has a restraining effect on the demonic snake."

    Thinking about this, Qi Yue took out some materials for making talisman paper and talisman water that he bought in the town, started to mix them, added realgar wine to the talisman water, and started carving the realgar sword with the iron sword.  Because Qi Yue had already mastered the evil-proof talisman, he was very confident that he could complete the task of forging the iron sword into a realgar sword.

    Who would have thought that refining a talisman is not as simple as drawing a talisman. First, because the sword body is not a flat surface, the force required to draw the talisman needs to ensure balance and integrity. Second, the sword body is relatively narrow, and the requirements for drawing the talisman in one go are even greater.  , and thirdly, the true energy must be used to control each stroke of the talisman to sneak into the sword body and prevent it from spreading.

    These requirements are extremely demanding. Fortunately, if you are not satisfied with the talisman drawn on the iron sword, you can use real energy to erase it. If you still spend it on talisman paper, you don't know how much talisman paper will be wasted.  However, he used a lot of realgar wine.

    In this way, Qi Yue worked hard until dawn, "Well, I didn't have a good night's sleep." Qi Yue stretched out and looked with satisfaction at the masterpiece he had worked hard for all night. The five realgar swords with shining runes were revealed.  a smile.

    "Senior Brother, Senior Brother, you're awake." Just when Qi Yue was about to catch up on his sleep, Lu Yu rushed into the room.

    "Oh, I'll be there soon." Qi Yue gave a helpless smile and secretly decided to learn how to stick the restraining talisman on the door to see who else dares to enter his room without his consent.  Disturb your sleep.

    Qi Yue just complained a little in his heart and quickly followed Lu Yu to their wing to visit Dongfang Ping.

    "Senior brother, how are you feeling?" Qi Yue approached the bed and asked Dongfang Ping with concern.

    "Master, it's great that you are back. I have nothing to do. Don't worry, I will definitely do everything except that?Demon snake.  "Dongfang Ping was still a little weak at this time, but after seeing Qi Yue, his spirit improved a little.

    "Master, Fellow Taoist Dongfang has already broken through to the fourth level of Qi training, so with the help of the elixir, his poison was quickly released. However, his body is still a little weak at the moment. However, as long as he recovers for a day or two,  With the practice of Tai Chi, fellow Taoists from the East can fully recover." Next to him, Yao Lao was explaining to Qi Yue.

    "Oh, that's great. Senior brother, you have to get well soon. You, Lu Yu, I, and I will practice the Three Pure Ones and One Qi Formation. Working together, we will be able to kill that demonic snake. Even if Wu Qi comes in three months,  I can withstand it." Qi Yue encouraged Dongfang Ping.

    "Well, don't worry, Master. By the way, Master, I have already researched the spell that I cast when I dealt with the cat demon last time. I call it 'Tai Chi Wuding'. This is the secret book and I will give it to the Master."  With that, Dongfang Ping handed a pamphlet from under the pillow to Qi Yue with a slightly excited expression.

    "Well, thank you, senior brother." Qi Yue accepted it without shirk and nodded solemnly to Dongfang Ping.

    After that, Qi Yue took the others out of the wing so as not to disturb Dongfang Ping's rest.  Everyone started their own exercises, some practiced Changxiao, some practiced wood and stone sneaking, and Lu Yu was practicing the Three Pure Ones and One Qi Formation, because he knew that after Dongfang Ping recovered, they would rehearse this formation together, and he  Don't expect to be held back by yourself.

    "After the two little guys Li Xiaoyao and Li Yingqiong were formally introduced to everyone by Qi Yue, they paid homage to their masters and paid homage to them. Qi Yue passed down the exercises and spells, and asked Dan Chenzi to guide them.

    And Qi Yue also began to study Dongfang Ping's Tai Chi Wuding. This was not a method given by the system, and he had to figure it out by himself. Fortunately, he had studied Tai Chi and was familiar with Wenzi. He could understand many of the essences in it.  The only difference is proficiency

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 40: Mie Chen¡¯s Talisman Drawing Talent

    In Cuiping Town, inside the Tiger Martial Arts Hall, people walked in from time to time and entered the garden in the back hall to report to a tall and burly man. It was not until the man listened to the last person's report that he turned around with a frown and knocked on the side room in the back hall.  He bowed and said respectfully, "Boss."

    "How is it, have you found the murderer?" A deep and rich voice came from the side room.

    "No, no." Hearing this voice, the tall and burly man became a little panicked.

    "You're a bunch of trash, let me continue the investigation," a roar came from the side room.

    ¡°Yes, yes, my subordinates know.¡± The tall and burly man became even more frightened, and quickly turned around and left as if running away.

    "Damn it, if I were to find the murderer who killed my brother Zhao Hu, I would definitely make him feel worse than death." In the side room, a man in black clothes with a hideous and terrifying face said angrily.  , and in an instant his body was filled with eerie black energy.

    At this time, the entire Emei Sect began to practice as a whole under the leadership of Qi Yue. Qi Yue was surprised to find that Mie Chen also had the talent to draw talismans, so Qi Yue made the best use of the materials without saying a word.  Solution" was handed over to him.

    It turns out that the two brothers of Mie Chen and Mie Chen each have their own strengths. Mie Chen is good at divination, while Mie Chen is good at drawing talismans. Although their abilities are basically deceptive in the secular world, this cannot cover up their talents. As Mie Chen  As he began to practice cultivation, his calculation ability was also strengthened.

    And when Mie Chen got this book "The First Interpretation of Talisman", he was even more at ease. He learned the fire talisman and the evil warding talisman in one day. He only needed to take out the yellow paper and hold a cat brush (I made another one), and he could draw the movement essence in one go.  The time it takes to complete a talisman is no more than three breaths.

    In this way, all the Emei sects were armed with more than a dozen fire talismans and evil-proof talismans within one day, and this time they were one step closer to becoming well-off.  "The Emei Sect still needs more talents like Mie Chen and Yao Lao, so that Emei can flourish." Qi Yue looked at the dozens of fire talismans in his hand and was filled with emotion.

    In the past three days, in addition to Dongfang Ping's recovery, Lu Yu finally completed the method of integrating Tai Chi into swordsmanship and created the Emei Sect's Tai Chi Sword. With the realgar sword given to him by Qi Yue, Lu Yu  When it dances, it suddenly sparkles with gold.

    Three days later, Qi Yue finally held a meeting and launched a call for the Emei faction to regain the lost territory of the Four Peaks.  At the meeting, Qi Yue encouraged everyone to express their opinions and brainstorm to solve the problems in the four peaks.

    However, soon everyone had ambiguities on some issues.

    "Pindao thinks that we should kill the demon snake first, so as not to scare the snake and make the demon snake be wary." Dongfang Ping put forward his own opinion on whether to deal with the demon snake or the wild boar first.

    "But, Senior Brother, many of us have not yet engaged in actual combat, but our Three Purities and One Qi Formation have been practiced. If something goes wrong when dealing with the demon snake, it will be irreversible. And it can be used when dealing with wild boars.  Testing our strength can also improve our tacit understanding." Lu Yu, however, believed that the wild boar should be killed first to gain everyone's combat experience.

    In this way, the two argued for a long time over this issue. Finally, Dongfang Ping suggested, "It's up to the leader to decide. It's up to you, leader." After that, everyone turned to look at Qi Yue.

    At this time, Qi Yue was drooling, supporting his head with one hand, and sleeping with his head down. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Ping suddenly called him. Due to the conditioned reaction developed by sleeping in class in his previous life, Qi Yue immediately woke up, stood up and said  , "Ah, that's it."

    Under the leader¡¯s words, everyone had no objection and decided that the first target to attack was the demon snake of Yuquan Peak.  It will be easy to deal with it next. Qi Yue, Lu Yu, Dongfang Ping and others will be the main force, and Miejie and others will assist in dealing with those poisonous snakes.

    Everyone quickly packed up and headed towards Yuquan Peak

    The Shushan Mountain Range is the largest mountain range in Yizhou, running across the country of Shu and stretching for thousands of miles.  There are countless peaks in it, with different shapes, some tall and some steep.  A place full of birds singing, flowers fragrant and beautiful scenery.

    In the Shushan Mountains near Jiangzhou City, there is a mountain called Heishui Mountain.  The scenery on the mountain is very beautiful.  But in the past few years, no one in the city has dared to visit this mountain.

    Everyone says that this mountain is occupied by a vicious strongman. If you climb it casually, you will lose your life.  It was the eleventh hour of the day. A middle-aged man wearing a white robe and a sallow complexion walked along the mountain road on Heishui Mountain, step by step towards the top of the mountain.

    Regarding the legend of the ferocious strongman in Heishui Mountain, the sallow-faced middle-aged man had no worries.  Because the person who occupies this mountain is actually his senior, Wu Qi, a casual cultivator who has a close relationship with him.

    "As for him, if Qi Yue sees him, he will immediately recognize that he is the casual monk who was a guest at Zhang Yuanwai's house a few days ago.??Xuan Taoist!

    When he provoked Qi Yue at Zhang Yuanwai's house and Lin Yuanwai's house, it was also because Qi Yue was unhappy with Wu Qi's affairs. However, he was just an ordinary cultivator himself and was not good at attacking methods, so he took the opportunity to attack Qi Yue twice.  Qi Yue, Qingxuan was sure of winning those two times, but unexpectedly Qi Yue resolved them one by one, and ended up being embarrassed.  After returning to Zhang Yuanwai's house, Zhang Yuanwai didn't like him very much, so Qingxuan left angrily, hoping to seek revenge from Wu Qi.

    Qingxuan soon met Wu Qi and reported the situation to Wu Qi.  Originally, with the strength of Wu Qi's side, it was not impossible to forcibly capture the Emei Sect at that time.  However, Wu Qi was first worried that fighting with serious injuries would leave sequelae in the future, which would hinder his improvement in cultivation; secondly, he was worried that the Emei Sect would be aroused by Master Qi and fight to the death, so even if his side won, it would not be possible.  There will be heavy casualties.

    Therefore, after weighing the situation, he chose to retreat temporarily to recuperate and come back later. Anyway, Wu Qi's own injury took four months to heal, but the head of Qi was old and frail, and the injury was more serious, and 80% of the time he would not be able to survive this test.

    When he dies, there will be no more masters in the Emei Sect.  Wu Qi is confident that when the time comes, he will be able to sweep away that group of rabble by himself!

    Now, only one month of four months has passed, but Wu Qi's injuries have been mostly healed.  In the past few days, Wu Qi also inquired about the situation of the Emei Sect through Qingxuan and acquaintances from time to time.  It has been learned that the head of Emei Sect Qi died of serious injuries and died two months ago, which makes Wu Qi very satisfied.

    But there are also people who are not so wise.  The most unwise one is the disciple of the Emei Sect named Qi Yue.  It is said that not only did he succeed as the leader of the sect, he was also recruiting new disciples a few days ago.  Moreover, with Qingxuan's embarrassment, Qi Yue was portrayed as particularly arrogant, claiming that if Wu Qi killed the Emei sect again, his body would be wiped out.

    It¡¯s ridiculous that the pearls of rice also emit brilliance!  Wu Qi decided that after recovering from his injuries, he would go to Mount Emei again to teach that young man who did not know how to live or die a painful lesson!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shu Mountain Chapter 41 The Spiritual Spring Demonic Snake

    There is a large forest in Yuquan Peak, which is as high as the sky, so dark that the sky cannot be seen.  Qi Yue and others first took out the evil-proof talisman and turned it into a golden light shield to protect themselves.  Then, they took out their respective realgar swords, held them in their hands, and walked towards the valley.

    Although Yuquan Peak, Qi Yue and others have not been to it before, through Dongfang Ping's investigation in the past few days, they have a deep understanding of the situation here.

    At this time, if we look purely at the number of venomous snakes here, there are at least tens of millions of them.  This mountain peak is not that big. The reason why there are so many is because the demonic snake wanted to establish a kingdom of snakes, so he spent great efforts to attract it.  In the past, these poisonous snakes had not ravaged the mountains and forests under the restraint of the demon snake, but because Qi Yue's laughter alarmed the demon snake, the demon snake was on guard and laid out these poisonous snakes as a barrier.

    After entering Yuquan Peak, Qi Yue saw two dots of green light about the size of an ordinary wine glass, with a flash of fluorescent light within three steps.  A black shadow that was estimated to be two to three feet long suddenly turned from the tree in front, passed through the branches and leaves at an extremely fast speed, and rushed towards him.

    From a distance, Qi Yue felt a fishy stench, and naturally understood that this giant python was quite poisonous.

    Lu Yu on the side was not surprised but overjoyed. He swayed the realgar sword in his right hand. In an instant, he had already jumped a few feet with the sword and swept forward. In a flash of yellow light, the giant python had been broken into two ends and fell to the ground.

    The giant python¡¯s head kept twisting its body on the ground, and soon it became silent.  Qi Yue, who was on the side, walked over calmly, easily took out all the snake venom, and sealed it into a jade bottle.  After all, snake venom can not only be used to refine elixirs, but can also be used as talisman water.

    However, the venom provided by this poisonous python does not seem to satisfy Qi Yue. It is not that it is not poisonous enough, but that the quantity is too small.  The venom of such a huge python is only about one baht.  In other words, he had to catch at least twenty-four of these giant pythons before he could collect enough for one bottle.

    After taking out the snake venom, Qi Yue used the realgar sword to take out the snake gall under the guidance of Yao Lao.  Along the way, there was no need for everyone to deliberately search for them. Countless poisonous snakes and venomous pythons were swimming and flying from everywhere, wanting to feast on them.

    However, with the evil talisman, everyone did not pay attention to those snakes and pythons at all, letting them twist and bite, while everyone calmly grabbed them one by one and extracted the venom and snake gallbladder. The speed was unbelievable.  Blocky, but definitely not slow.

    The snakes and pythons outside are all the kind that have no spirituality. They come one after another in an endless stream. Therefore, before dark, everyone has climbed to the top of the mountain easily.

    At this time, he was getting closer and closer to the demon snake's lair. Qi Yue quietly sensed the surroundings and found that there were no large groups of snakes and pythons of other types. At that time, he pulled out the realgar sword without hesitation, and swept out his true energy with a blast.  Yellow ripples spread out.  In an instant, all the more than 300 snakes and pythons still surrounding him lay down and did not move.

    Immediately afterwards, Dongfang Ping's realgar sword also flew forward and thrust forward. At the same time, a large puff of yellow smoke filled the air, smashing the corpses of snakes and pythons into pieces, clearing a passage forward.

    Everyone continued to move forward. After spending an hour, everyone finally stepped into the center of Yuquan Peak. At this time, they could already see the spiritual spring where the demonic snake was.

    Although this demon beast has some magical powers and spells, most of them are inherited from the blood or realized through ignorance. Its own wisdom is still very low. Although this demon snake has the intention to integrate hundreds of millions of snake clans and live together.  The land has formed a system, but it still retains a strong sense of territorial exclusivity.

    In other words, no other snakes can enter the place where this demonic snake is entrenched.  Because of this, everyone seemed more relaxed when searching for the spiritual spring.  Because there are so many snakes on Yuquan Peak, those seemingly empty places are like bright lights in the dark night, dazzling and dazzling.

    "Cold Spirit Grass." Yao Lao looked at the green grass next to Lingquan excitedly, "This is the first time I have seen so many Cold Spirit Grass." With that, Yao Lao was about to run over.

    "Yao Lao, be careful." Qi Yuegang was about to stop him.

    A deafening roar, like a beating war drum, echoed in the spiritual spring. Everyone was stunned when they saw a black shadow suddenly burst out from the spiritual spring, and the sharp tail scales were as sharp as a knife.  Bundles of waves surged up and rushed towards Yaolao.

    Qi Yue took out a fire talisman without saying a word, then flicked his fingers slightly, and five fireballs formed a line and shot towards the black shadow.  Yao Lao and others were startled, and just as they were about to take action, they saw the black figure swaying left and right in the firelight, then suddenly retracted into the water.  Then a black shadow flashed, and something flew out of the water, shooting like an arrow.Xiang Qiyue.

    Amid the exclamations of the crowd, Qi Yue, who had been on guard for a long time, raised his other hand, and the realgar sword shot out, colliding with the black shadow.

    Immediately, the black shadow was knocked back to the edge of the pool, and then looked up and stared at everyone coldly.  The dark figure at the edge of the pool was a strange black snake three to four feet long with horns on its head.  This snake has a bright red tongue sticking out of its mouth, and the upper part of its horns is astonishingly golden, just like a gold ingot on its head. It looks extremely ridiculous. This is the snake demon Qi Yue and the others are going to deal with this time.

    Dongfang Ping saw the snake's true face clearly, his eyes flashed with cold light, and without saying a word, he raised his hand and released a sword talisman. The object turned into a small sword with a roar, turned into white light, and struck directly at the demonic snake.  .

    "Be careful! This snake is extremely venomous. You are no match for it!" Lu Yu said hurriedly with a sudden change in his face. After speaking, he also released a sword talisman, which turned into a white light to assist in the attack.

    The demon snake's eyes were cold. When it saw the two swords coming, it spat out a green inner elixir from its mouth, emitting a bright light. It actually blocked the two small swords in front of it, making them unable to get close.  One cent ahead.

    "Formation." Qi Yue also released a sword talisman, then raised the realgar sword in his hand, and used the technique of slave energy to move around behind the demon snake. Dongfang Ping and Lu Yu also raised the realgar sword in their hands and stood in formation.  The force of the triangle surrounded the snake demon.

    "Ha," behind the demon snake, Qi Yue first let out a soul-stirring sound in order to let Dongfang Ping and the others get into position.  One after another, almost substantial ripples, like a tide, invaded towards the demonic snake.

    The demonic snake was truly amazingly spiritual. It seemed to sense something was wrong before the ripples even touched it. Immediately, its body turned and flew back. However, Dongfang Ping was prepared earlier and activated a sword talisman to fly up.  It turned into a stream of light and went straight to the head of the demon snake

    PS: Please recommend and collect

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 42: Recovering Yuquan Peak

    Dongfang Ping's sword talisman was activated silently, like a ghost in the dark night.  However, the vigilance of the demonic snake was really extraordinary. He noticed it from a distance, let out a long hiss, and spit out a stream of black smoke from its mouth, which was mixed with many tiny sparks. When they faced each other head-on, Dongfang Ping's sword talisman came into contact.  The black smoke immediately dimmed.

    However, Qi Yue's sword talisman immediately shuttled into the black smoke. As soon as he chanted the spell, the sword talisman self-destructed and came back. With a slight explosion, the black smoke was broken by one blow, and sparks flew everywhere, burning many nearby trees.  got up.  As a result, Dongfang Ping's sword talisman was stagnant. It wasn't until Dongfang Ping activated it again that he continued to advance.

    The demonic snake did not give in, spitting out a mouthful of black smoke again. At the same time, his huge tail also rolled back and slammed down towards the sword talisman.  The momentum was extremely tyrannical, with an extremely violent sound of breaking wind.

    Seeing this momentum, Dongfang Ping estimated that if he was hit, the connection with the sword talisman would be interrupted immediately.  Of course he couldn't allow this to happen.  Therefore, with a thought, he activated the sword talisman and then withdrew, no longer fighting with the black smoke and sparks.  Then, he turned slightly in one direction and stabbed the demon snake in the head from the side.

    At this time, Qi Yue also quickly stepped forward, "ha" and suddenly let out a long laugh.

    This time, the demon snake was shocked. It was about to spit out black smoke again, but it was stunned at that time.  The snake tail that shot out across the sky, like an iron whip, also softened in an instant.

    At this moment, suddenly Dongfang Ping's sword talisman flew from one side, passed through the black mist in a flash, and hit the demon snake's flesh crown.

    A bloody hole as thick as a thumb.  Suddenly he appeared there.  The monster screamed and rolled on the ground in pain, then bent its body and shot into the spiritual spring in a flash.

    At this moment, Lu Yu had already used the skill of Nu Qi Shen Xing to quickly jump on top of the snake's head, and the realgar sword in his hand penetrated the head with lightning speed.  At that time, the demon snake didn't even have time to scream and died on the spot.

    So far, the snake demon that caused the Yuquan Peak of Mount Emei has finally been eliminated.  This battle seems simple, and everyone is unscathed, but this is the result of the use of many trump cards of Qi Yue and others. Among them, the realgar sword, long smile, and evil amulet all have the ability to restrain the snake demon and avoid it.  In order to waste mana by entangled with the snakes at the foot of the mountain, the sword, talisman and fire talisman restrained the snake demon, allowing Qi Yue and the others to have time to form a three-clear and one-qi formation, speeding up the demise of the snake demon.  Dongfang Ping was successfully promoted to the fourth level of qi training, which also increased the power of the three clear and one qi formations, allowing the three of them to fight against the strong men in the early stages of the sixth level.

    " Moreover, the victory of this battle is inseparable from Qi Yue's luxury. How could the seniors of the Emei Sect dare to do such prodigal behavior as self-exploding sword talismans?  With the combination of such factors, it is natural that Qi Yue and the others can defeat the demonic snake.

    After that, everyone harvested the spoils with joy. This was a demon snake with the seventh level of Qi training. It was more powerful than the cat demon. Snake fangs, snake venom, snake gallbladder, snake skin, etc. could not be spared. Of course, there were also demon pills.  , and Yao Lao can finally pick the pieces of cold spirit grass beside the spiritual spring with confidence.

    In addition to the demon pill being a very good treasure, the gallbladder of this demon snake is also very good. It is green in color, crystal clear and the size of a bowl.

    Afterwards, relying on the realgar sword, he took out the snake teeth and snake skin respectively, and Qi Yue put the body of the demon snake into the storage bag.  Yaolao also collected many cold spirit grasses.

    "Master, this is such a good place. The spring water of Lingquan is very helpful for the growth of medicinal herbs. Even these Cold Spirit Grasses, which are very picky about the growing environment, have taken root here. If the medicinal garden is moved here,  It will be even better." Yao Lao took a sip of the spring water and said with emotion.

    "Well, I'm afraid not. Buildings built with construction orders cannot be moved after they are fixed. I just hope that next time the Patriarch will grant construction orders for medicine gardens." Qi Yue was also helpless about this. Who could  It was expected that the spiritual spring at Yuquan Peak would have this function, but it seems that the Emei Sect also has no shortage of medicine gardens and other buildings.  There are also places like Shengquan Lake and Leyutan. The aura is definitely better than this Lingquan.

    "It's such a pity. I hope the Patriarch can give me a better medicinal garden in the future." Yao Lao can only place his hope on the Patriarch now.  "By the way, Master, Cold Spirit Grass is one of the precious herbs used to refine the Foundation Establishment Pill. It's better to send someone to take care of it. If people from the Dongyue Sect find out, my Emei Sect will probably be destroyed.  ." Yao Lao couldn't help but worry as he looked at the large expanse of lush Cold Spirit Grass beside the spring.

    "That's it, Yao Lao, if I transplant this cold spirit grass into the medicine garden, can I support it?" Qi Yue suggested. There are still few people in the Emei sect, and none of them are very advanced. If you send just one person here,  , is of no use either.

    ¡°??So yes, I have experimented in the past few days. Herbs that survive in any environment can be grown in the medicine garden. It is just that those herbs that are suitable for other environments are difficult to reproduce, so I am afraid that the cold spirit grass will also grow if it is passed over.  in this way.  "Yao Lao explained.

    "It doesn't matter. The spiritual spring where Cold Spirit Grass is suitable for survival is at Yuquan Peak. When there are less Cold Spirit Grass in the medicine garden in the future, we can move it here. Now the Emei Sect does not have the ability to preserve these Cold Spirit Grass.  This can be arranged temporarily." Qi Yue had no choice but to choose a stopgap measure.  The back mountain is sparsely populated, and there are steep cliffs as a barrier. Most people will not find the medicine garden even if they fly, so it is relatively safe there.

    "Okay, this is the only way," Yao Lao was also helpless. He was even more careful when digging the cold spirit grass to prevent damaging their roots, which would make them weak when transplanted back in the future.

    As for the others, under Qi Yue's arrangement, they swept away the remaining poisonous snakes around Yuquan Peak. With the help of a large number of fire charms and realgar swords, the sweep operation became very smooth. Among them, Li Xiaoyao and Li Yingqiong relied on medicine the day before yesterday.  The little guy who had been promoted to the first level of Qi training was having a lot of fun, and the stack of fire talismans was used up in a short time.

    The two of them were still working hard on the fire talisman, and they didn't notice that the fire talisman in their hands had become less. Until the fire talisman was gone in their hands and the two little kids couldn't hold the realgar sword. Fortunately, the evil-proof talisman supported them for a while, but the surroundings  They were immediately covered with venomous snakes. Seeing this terrifying scene, the two little guys almost burst into tears. Fortunately, Qi Yue had already ordered Dan Chenzi, the senior brother, to protect them from a distance, so he pulled the two little guys out of the pile of snakes.  Rescued.

    So much so that when we ate the whole snake feast at night, the two little guys turned blue and had no appetite

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 43 Li Xiaoyao and the Wild Boar

    After recovering Yuquan Peak, Qi Yue and the others still have three other peaks to recover. Among them, Luo Feng is a little more troublesome. The wild boar there is comparable to the strength of the giant tiger Qi Yue first encountered, and this Luo Feng's wild boar  There are even more of them.

    The characteristics of the wild boar are its fierce style, unparalleled brute strength, and rampant attack style. A ferocious ordinary wild boar, even a vicious wolf will be afraid of him.

    Therefore, facing a single wild boar, relying on a magic talisman and a stack of fire talismans, even a rookie Li Xiaoyao who has just started practicing can kill it.

    But what about the previous group?  ¡­

    Li Xiaoyao once again managed to escape the attack of a group of wild boars in embarrassment. He was so tired that he lay on the ground. His clothes had long been torn and were hanging on his body piece by piece. "Master, come and help me." Li Xiaoyao was eager.  He looked at Qi Yue, who was sitting on a branch, swinging his feet and meditating, hoping that he would be merciful and hand him a rope to fish him up.

    "Haha, Xiaoyao, come on, our whole pig feast tonight depends on you," Qi Yue unscrupulously watched his apprentice being ravaged by a group of wild boars. Seeing the scene made Qi Yue miss the time when he wore a red light in his previous life.  , playing the game of hiding from cars on the road is just as exciting.

    As for the cause of the matter, yesterday Li Xiaoyao and Li Yingqiong, who had a shadow of snakes, did not eat the delicious whole snake feast, so they were hungry all night. However, Li Xiaoyao discovered yesterday that after cultivating, he actually had something to deal with.  After gaining the ability of wild beasts, he thought that Luo Feng's group of wild boars would be a piece of cake. Then he would be able to kill the group of wild boars by himself. Moreover, he also wanted to taste the roasted wild boars, so he took the Divine Walking  Talisman, and a stack of fire talismans sneaked out.

    Unexpectedly, this group of wild boars was not a good person. They raised their sharp fangs and charged at Li Xiaoyao who provoked him. Li Xiaoyao, tempted by the delicious roasted wild boars, also picked up the magic talisman and  Fire Talisman, for a moment, the dust was filled with fire and loomed

    However, the power of the fire talisman could not completely kill the wild boar. The seriously injured wild boar began to go crazy. When other wild boars saw that their companions were injured, they became violent collectively. "Roar!" The wild boars began to roar crazily and turned their heads violently to hit Li.  Carefree.

    Li Xiaoyao, who was frightened by the momentum of the wild boars, threw all the fire talismans in his hand with a shake of his hand. This attack had no aim, but made the wild boars even more frantic, and those scattered fire talismans hit  The surrounding grass and trees all started to burn, and for a while the flames shot into the sky.

    If it weren't, Qi Yue found out in time that he would have taken the raid melody that had just been drawn, and he was afraid that it would cause the forest fire. At that time, the Emei faction would be burned to the fire.

    Qi Yue, on the other hand, learned to draw other talismans and practiced all night. Just when he was about to go to sleep, he found that Li Xiaoyao had left the Emei Sect, so Qi Yue started to play on the tail end to see what Li Xiaoyao was doing.

    Therefore, in order to punish Li Xiaoyao for almost causing a disaster and for disturbing his sleep (well, this reason is more important, oh no, it is very important), Qi Yue ignored Li Xiaoyao being ravaged by wild boars, while he  Jumped to the branch and started to catch up on sleep

    Seeing that the enemy finally fell to the ground, the wild boars all raised their heads, "Roar!" and began to launch the final charge horn. After that, with a kick of their hind hooves, more than a dozen wild boars rushed towards Li Xiaoyao, preparing to kill this ungrateful little guy.  Let's trample him into a pulp and let him see the consequences of irritating our wild boars.

    Just when Li Xiaoyao had dust in his nose and looked desperately at the huge body of the wild boar pressing up, a ray of green light flashed across his eyes, and then the wild boar's charge came to an abrupt end, and "poof" the wild boars all fell to the ground.  , no breathing.

    "Master," Li Xiaoyao looked at the branch where Qi Yue was staying in surprise. Unexpectedly, Qi Yue's figure was no longer there, and he heard the sounds coming from all around, "remember to move these wild boars back to the sect.  Don¡¯t let the pork go to waste, there will be a whole pig feast tonight.¡±

    Li Xiaoyao looked back at the huge bodies of these wild boars and smiled bitterly. He was too small to move these wild boars.  I had no choice but to go back and bring in reinforcements, and asked several uncles, uncles, and senior brothers to help me.

    Dongfang Ping and the others were also happy to help their nephew (junior brother) by cleaning up the wild boars and other wild animals on Luo Peak. However, they did not let go of the coolie Li Xiaoyao. It turned out that Li Xiaoyao was in the inn.  After staying for nearly a year, he became quite popular among the inn chefs and learned a lot of their cooking skills. The dishes cooked by Li Xiaoyao were so good that Qi Yue and the others were full of praise and thumbs up.  Qi Yue even came up with the idea of ??helping Li Xiaoyao change his name to Li Dazui.

    If Qi Yue hadn¡¯t prevented Li Xiaoyao from focusing on cooking, everyone would have wanted to eat Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cooking every day.  So in exchange, tonight's whole pig feast was left to Li Xiaoyao to cook.

    Just in Li XiaoWhile Yao was cooking seriously, Qi Yue, who had finally slept comfortably and peacefully, popped up and went to the kitchen to steal food. While eating the delicious dishes cooked by Li Xiaoyao, Qi Yue shamelessly educated Li Xiaoyao.

    "Xiaoyao, have you learned any lessons from what happened today?" Qi Yue picked up a piece of pig head meat and ate it happily.

    As soon as he heard the master's question, Li Xiaoyao immediately stopped what he was doing, raised his little head that was blackened by smoke, and said seriously, "Master, I understand, people who practice Taoism cannot be competitive."

    "Well, yes, it's quite insightful." Qi Yue picked up the braised pig's trotters again and started to chew on it, saying vaguely, "Master tells you that there is strength in numbers, and group fighting is the way to go. Look,  A wild boar is certainly no match for you, but if you encounter a group of wild boars, you will have no chance."

    "Yes, that's what the master taught me." Li Xiaoyao stared at Qi Yue who was holding braised hoof in his left hand and pig ears in his right hand.

    "Also, in the future, when you encounter an opponent, you must kill him with one blow. You must not show mercy. You see, when the master saved you, he killed those wild boars with one blow. Otherwise, if there are still wild boars left to breathe, you will become  The meat is muddy." Qi Yue said, picking up a braised lion's head and showing it to Li Xiaoyao, who made Li Xiaoyao break into a cold sweat.

    "In addition, when fighting, you must pay attention to the environment. The so-called good time, place and people, the environment is also a major factor in fighting. Today, if you use fire charms in the forest randomly, it will not only cause a forest fire, but also roast you." Qi.  Yue held the roasted pork chop in his hand and wolfed it down.

    "Well, that's all for today. You should reflect on it, okay." Qi Yue burped and clapped his greasy hands with satisfaction, ignoring the sluggish Li Xiaoyao and turning around to leave

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 44 Outer Disciples

    "Senior brother, there are too few people in the sect. Although the four peaks have been recovered, no one is stationed there. In such a large territory, wild beasts still break in every day, especially the Lingquan Peak. It has been more than ten days. Every day it attracts  Although our food has improved and everyone's actual combat has been strengthened because of the arrival of a pair of wild beasts, how can we find the time to meditate and practice?" On this day, Lu Yu, who was patrolling the mountain with Qi Yue, complained to him.

    Along with them were little guys Mie Chen and Dan Chenzi. They set out in the morning and spent five hours before returning from patrolling the mountains, carrying some prey on their backs.

    Qi Yue has also thought about this issue. Except for the Lingtian and Lingquan in the four peaks, other places do not need to be monitored. However, if those wild beasts are allowed to wreak havoc in the mountains and forests of Mount Emei, it will not be like this. If outsiders see it,  I'm afraid it will cause them to spy on the Emei Sect, and they can't even control the wild beasts at their own door. This Emei Sect is nothing special. Then there will be countless Wu Qi coming to fight for Mount Emei.

    Therefore, Qi Yue later adopted the method of patrolling the mountain in alternating turns. However, Mount Emei is so big that it still takes a lot of time to patrol the mountain once.

    Thinking about the solution, Qi Yue led everyone back to the kitchen unknowingly. Dongfang Ping had already prepared the meals. Yao Lao, Mie Mie, Li Xiao, and Li Yingqiong were all standing aside. The dishes and chopsticks on the table were not moved. Think about it.  He is waiting for himself to come back.

    "Why don't you eat?" Qi Yue, who was still unaware of his identity and some of the rules at this time, entered the room and saw everyone looking at him, big and small, before he could react. No one touched the bowl.  Chopsticks felt even more strange and couldn't help but ask.

    Dongfang Ping blushed when he heard this. The two juniors, Li Xiaoyao and Li Yingqiong, did not dare to speak. It was Yao Lao who smiled and said: "How can you use chopsticks before the master is here?"

    Qi Yue then realized that he was the leader of a faction, and he still had status.  Although he thinks a lot about some big things, when it comes to small things related to living habits, he still habitually thinks according to the previous thinking, almost forgetting that there are many rules here.

    Seeing that if he didn't sit down and use his chopsticks first, I'm afraid everyone in the room could only look at the table full of food, but Qi Yue felt like a master.

    Mentally, Shi Shiran smiled evilly and walked to the main seat, then picked up a piece of braised rabbit meat with his chopsticks and said, "Eat!"

    Afterwards, the people at this table picked up the chopsticks in front of them and started eating. Seeing that Li Xiaoyao, who was usually the most greedy, was also meticulously waiting for him to take the first bite of food into his mouth before using his chopsticks. Qi Yue felt proud for a while.

    "Being the leader is really great!" The pleasure of being superior to others can easily become addictive. This is why many people with power will continue to fight for greater power desperately. They can no longer bear to be inferior to others.  A life of dependence on others.

    Qi Yue has only traveled through time for more than a month, and he has only been exposed to this taste for the first time, and he feels a little reluctant to let go.  And he didn't think there was anything wrong with this.

    "With the ***, I have motivation! Only in this way can I continue to improve and lead the Emei Sect to continue to grow stronger!" He has always believed in this truth, and now he wants to put it into practice.

    Glancing at the people present, he sat upright. Dongfang Ping and Yao Lao, one a senior brother and the other an elder, sat on both sides. After that, there were three junior brothers, Lu Yu and Mie Miechen, and the rest were his own.  Three disciples, these are all the disciples of the Emei Sect.

    However, after looking at these few people, although it was much more lively than a month ago when I and Dongfang Ping Lu Yu were alone, just three or two kittens were still not enough.

    What's more, as direct disciples of Dan Chenzi, Li Xiaoyao and Li Yingqiong are all too young, and it will take at least ten more years for them to grow up.  Before that, could the Emei Sect only rely on their brothers and sisters?  I'm thinking about the mountain patrol issue that arose today.

    "There are still too few people!" After eating a few mouthfuls of food, Qi Yue began to think about the development plan of the sect.  "If nothing else, our Emei sect has such a large territory and such an impressive style, but we only have seven or eight people. What they know is that our population is sparse and they think that our Emei sect is a ghost temple with no living people at all!"

    "Besides, if we want to develop in the future, just a few of us will run back and forth. I'm afraid we won't be able to make a big name even if we are exhausted! It seems we have to find a way to make the sect stronger!"

    Qi Yue put down the bowl and chopsticks casually, and glanced at Dongfang Ping and others: "Everyone, I have something to discuss with you!" Seeing Qi Yue put down the bowl and chopsticks, everyone present stopped their chopsticks and looked at him.  Among them, Dongfang Ping was the eldest. Hearing Qi Yue's words, he nodded and said, "Sir, tell me!"

    "I feel that our sect still has too few people! And we only rely on a few of us to recruit disciples to make progress."?, it seems too slow!  I intend to form an outer sect and recruit more disciples to strengthen my momentum. Do you think it is feasible?  "

    "Outer Sect?" Dongfang Ping frowned when he heard Qi Yue's suggestion. It wasn't that he didn't understand the meaning of the Outer Sect, but was the Emei Sect really qualified to establish the Outer Sect now?

    In the world of cultivation, all sects that set up external sects are used to recruit casual cultivators in the Qi training period and ordinary people with average qualifications who know the world of cultivation, and those are all from the big sects. There are only a few people on the top of the mountain.  It doesn¡¯t have a great reputation, so how did it get established?  Even if he puts up a sign to recruit direct disciples, there probably won't be many casual cultivators who will come to be his disciples, let alone the outer sects?

    ¡°In the final analysis, the Emei sect now does not have the capital to play tricks that only those major sects can do.  Originally, Dongfang Ping thought that Qi Yue had matured since he started seriously thinking about how to develop his sect.  But looking at it now, there are still many immature ideas.

    ¡°Sir, with the reputation of our Emei Sect, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to recruit outside disciples¡­¡±

    Qi Yue nodded. Of course he knows this. In fact, he understands all the truths, but there are too few people in the Emei faction at the moment.

    What's more important is that such a large sect doesn't even have anyone on patrol. If someone really wants to sneak in, they won't encounter any obstacles at all. Basically, they can just do whatever they want once they enter the mountain. Qi Yue and the others cannot be allowed to do so.  A few of them stand guard at the foot of the mountain every day, right?

    "A guy with evil intentions like Wu Qi will definitely miss the Emei Sect's station. I'm afraid there will be many people who will kill people and seize mountains."

    Although Qi Yue wanted to establish the prestige of the Emei Sect when he defeated Wu Qi a few months later, the effect could only be limited to a small number of people at best. There were even some who had not seen it with their own eyes and feared that they would not believe in a sect they had never heard of.  If you are too capable, you can't wait until everyone comes running to the door with green eyes before you think of a solution, right?

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 45 Martial Arts Disciples and Outer Disciples

    When Qi Yue expressed his worries, Dongfang Ping and others realized that this was indeed a trouble. After all, Wu Qi was not the only casual cultivator in Shushan, and there was no guarantee that other casual cultivators would have any bad intentions.

    "How about recruiting some mortals as disciples?" Mie Chen's idea was very simple, accept a disciple, whoever you accept is not an acceptor.

    "It's just that Mie Chen forgot that cultivators cannot be revealed in front of mortals. Who among those mortals would go to the mountains and forests to learn Taoism? Well, maybe he and Mie Chen are the only two people who seem to be like this.

    Qi Yue would naturally not fail to notice this, so he just glanced at his junior brother with a wry smile and did not answer.

    In addition, Dongfang Ping also said, 'Are you an idiot?  ¡¯ looked at him with an expression on his face. Even if Mie Chen was really an idiot, he should have understood that he had said something stupid. What¡¯s more, he wasn¡¯t an idiot yet. He just thought about it carefully and understood the key.

    "Actually, in the final analysis, it's still a matter of strength and fame!" If the strength and fame are enough, no one will dare to break in even if the mountain gate is left open. After all, no one wants to provoke a truly powerful person.

    At present, the Emei Sect wants nothing but sits on a huge piece of land and has built a sect with a spiritual spring. This is equivalent to letting a weak scholar who seems to have no power to hold a large gold brick.  Sitting in a place surrounded by gangsters, even if the scholar is not really powerless, trouble will keep coming.

    "What should I do?" Thinking of the current situation, Dongfang Ping couldn't eat anymore. Lao Gao frowned and seemed to twist into a ball. Even the exterminator and others who didn't take it seriously looked like bitter gourds. They also  I can't think of any great ideas.

    For a moment, the entire table fell into silence, and the three young children did not dare to speak out loud. They just sat there honestly - seeing their teacher's sad face, he didn't even use chopsticks.  If you dare to move, the six cute big eyes can only blink and stare at the delicious dishes on the table.

    "Tick tock. Tick tock, tick tock." Three drops of saliva fell on the table one after another.

    The three people made little noise, but it was always very obvious in such a quiet environment. Qi Yue turned his head and glanced at the three disciples. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with them, he didn't care.  But this glance caused a flash of inspiration in his head, but it was vague and not very clear, so he took another look to find out what the flash of inspiration was about just now.

    "Dan Chenzi? No, it probably has nothing to do with him! That's Li Xiaoyao and the two of them?"

    Thinking of Li Xiaoyao, Qi Yue vaguely grasped something, but he still couldn't grasp the specifics!

    "Li XiaoyaoLi Xiaoyao" He could never think of anything about Li Xiaoyao. Finally, Qi Yue turned his thoughts to matters related to the encounter with Li Xiaoyao and the others. This time his thoughts became clear.

    "Zhao BiaoZhao Biao! Martial arts hall, warrior!" Thinking clearly, Qi Yue unconsciously slapped the table and shouted with a smile: "That's right! Why did I forget this?"

    This startled everyone present. Dongfang Ping was so frightened that he almost jumped up. Then he realized that he seemed to have overreacted, but he blamed the reason on Qi Yue who suddenly shouted:  "Master, why are you crazy?"

    Qi Yue smiled, waved his hand as an apology, and then asked Li Xiaoyao: "Xiaoyao, how is the martial arts culture in your town?"

    Li Xiaoyao didn't know what his master meant, so he only replied respectfully: "The idle men recruited in the county like to go to the Tiger Martial Arts School to learn martial arts, and Lin Yuanwai's family also recruits many martial artists. The martial arts learning atmosphere is very good!"

    Qi Yue asked again: "So warriors are still very popular?"

    "Yeah." Li Xiaoyao nodded heavily.

    Qi Yue nodded, in this case his idea is indeed feasible.

    When asked about this, Qi Yue stopped talking and turned to the people present and said: "Our outer disciples are here!"

    This sentence said that Dongfang Ping, Lu Yu and others were inexplicable. On the contrary, Miejie and Miechen, who had been wallowing in the world, seemed to have thought of something, but they did not say anything, just waiting for Qi Yue to announce the answer.

    Qi Yue looked at everyone's expressions, and then continued to talk about his thoughts: "Pindao is going to open a martial arts hall in the secular world, and claim that it is opened by the Emei Sect, and our Emei Sect is a martial arts sect. And when the martial arts  The character of the disciples recruited by the sect is examined for as little as half a month and as long as a year. Those with excellent character will be my outer sect disciples and will be brought back to Mount Emei. Although these outer sect disciples are counted as my Emei sect disciples, they are not included in the seniority and cannot  You must teach me the exquisite skills of the Emei Sect!"

    Qi Yue continued: "Outer disciples who have performed well and have cultivation talents can directly become inner disciples."?, it is included in the inheritance of our Emei Sect, and the elders in the sect can accept it as a direct disciple and then practice advanced skills!  "

    At this point, everyone understood.  The martial arts school and outer sect established by Qi Yue are actually a way to recruit disciples and select outstanding disciples.  In addition to teaching people to practice martial arts and being external, the most important thing in a martial arts school is to observe the moral character of the disciples. Those with good moral character can continue to be introduced to the outer sect to start cultivation. Those with bad moral character can be left alone, and those outer sect disciples who are cultivating may not necessarily  They are all suitable for cultivation, so only those with good qualifications can be brought into the inner sect to get the best resources of the Emei Sect.

    After figuring this out, everyone no longer struggled with this issue. After all, this was a good way to solve the problem of where the outer disciples should go.

    There was just one last question, and Dongfang Ping didn't know whether to ask it or not. Just as he was hesitating, Lu Yu had already spoken: "Then who will teach the martial arts and spells to these martial arts disciples and outer disciples? Professor?"  What?"

    Qi Yue was not surprised at all about this problem. He had already thought about it, "As for the martial arts in the martial arts hall, I have some boxing and kicking skills that can be taught here, while the outer sects learn spells and breathing techniques. The outer sects don't  There will be fixed masters and teachers, and we senior brothers will go to teach every once in a while. As for how much they learn, we don¡¯t have to worry about it! As for the martial arts school, Pindao will be stationed with Junior Brother Lu Yu for a month.  , as for the future, we will select some outer disciples to station here.¡±

    Dongfang Pingping nodded when he heard this, understanding that Qi Yue would use this laissez-faire method for the outer sect to select truly talented and outstanding disciples. At the same time, this would not involve too much energy from them. Every time  Going to teach a method once will not affect your own practice or teach your own disciples. Instead, it can be used as a pastime.

    They were not too worried about martial arts disciples, but they didn't know exactly what skills Qi Yue wanted to teach to these outer disciples. When they were about to ask, Qi Yue seemed to see their doubts and continued: "As for what skills can be taught to them?  The spells given to the outer disciples are tentatively scheduled to be the Slave Qi Divine Movement, Wood and Stone Hiding, Tai Chi and Long Laughter!"

    After saying this, Qi Yue casually waved his hand to signal everyone to continue eating and then said nothing again. After finishing the meal, he went directly back to the room to meditate and practice some Qi, and then pondered some martial arts from his previous life and used cultivation to evolve.  He came out to open a martial arts gym in the future. By the time he was done with it, it was already late at night and he turned around and went to bed.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shu Mountain Chapter 46 Going down the mountain to open a martial arts gym

    Five days later, Qi Yue entrusted the Emei Sect to Dongfang Ping, and everything was arranged properly. Qi Yue took Lu Yu and Li Xiaoyao down the mountain. It was already the end of May, and it was still far from the day when Wu Qi would come back to invade the Emei Sect.  There's a little over two months to go, and there are still five days until that June draw.

    As for the reason why Lu Yu and Li Xiaoyao were brought along, it was to let the town know that Qi Yue¡¯s Emei sect did not appear suddenly, and there was not only Qi Yue who was a master (previously, Qi Yue was the only one).  people coming down the mountain), and Li Xiaoyao is relatively familiar with the people in the town, and can help a lot in setting up a martial arts gym and recruiting disciples this time.

    After everyone came down the mountain, they first came to Zhang Zhang¡¯s inn to check in. When Qi Yue saw Zhang Zhang, he handed over to him all the novels he had written in the past few days, the most of which were martial arts novels.  Written especially for the martial arts school.

    And the shopkeeper Zhang took the books with a smile and handed them to the children beside him, then asked the waiter to prepare the food and wine, and ordered him to serve Qi Yue and the others well.

    The two exchanged pleasantries for a few words, and Qi Yue said: "Shopkeeper Zhang, I don't know how the thing I entrusted you to do last time went."

    Shopkeeper Zhang smiled when he heard this and said, "Taoist Master Qi, please rest assured that I have completed all the things you entrusted me to do these days. We have adopted a total of twelve children in the small town." After that, shopkeeper Zhang called  The waiter next to me brought the children up.

    "Thank you very much. This time when I went down the mountain, Pindao decided to open a martial arts gym for the purpose of recruiting disciples in the future. These twelve children of shopkeeper Zhang are really good as martial arts disciples." Qi Yue nodded.  .  Opening a martial arts gym requires official certification, but Qi Yue has no connections in this area. He told the shopkeeper so openly and honestly, hoping that he could give Qi Yue some help in this regard.

    The shopkeeper is also a sensible person. After thinking for a while, he said, "Taoist Master Qi, if you want to open a martial arts gym in Cuiping Town, it would be great. Regarding the government, I can help you solve it. I will do it this afternoon."  It can be done. However, there is one thing that is difficult to handle. Taoist Qi had a grudge with Zhao Biao last time. Although Zhao Biao died unexpectedly for unknown reasons later, he still would not give up when he came to the Tiger Martial Arts Hall.  ¡­¡±

    Regarding the death of Zhao Biao, because Zhao Hu suspected that it was someone from the Dongyue faction, he only sent people to investigate secretly, so there was no uproar in the town. Therefore, Qi Yue knew that Zhao Hu had not confirmed that he was the murderer.  The murderer of his brother.

    "Haha, shopkeeper Zhang, don't worry. Our Emei sect is also a martial arts sect after all, so we don't have to worry about just a martial arts school." Qi Yue said with a smile when he heard this.

    The two chatted for a while, and then the waiter led the twelve children in. Qi Yue looked at the twelve children one by one and found that the qualifications of these children were only average. It seemed that he was the first two children.  I was lucky to meet such beautiful jade as Dan Chenzi and the others.  But I felt relieved when I thought about it, wondering how it was so easy to find the same qualifications as my three apprentices.

    ???????????????????? But they can¡¯t be beaten to death with a stick, like Miejie Miechen¡¯s qualifications are average, but their other talents are good. These children may not be unsuitable for other fields, and the martial arts gym is opening, and they need to increase their popularity.  And if they have qualified moral character, they can also be recruited as outer disciples.

    Therefore, Qi Yue arranged for Lu Yu to take advantage of this period to teach the martial arts that he had summarized a few days ago to those children, so as to celebrate the opening day of the martial arts gym and let outsiders see the martial arts taught by the martial arts gym.

    Afterwards, after chatting with shopkeeper Zhang for a while, Qi Yue took Li Xiaoyao out of the inn.  Under the leadership of Li Xiaoyao, the two wandered around the busy city for a long time, and finally Qi Yue found some house builders in a remote corner. They told Qi Yue to pack their things, and then prepared all the necessary tools and materials.  Prepare to build a martial arts gym tomorrow.

    When such a big deal came to their door, these craftsmen were naturally very happy. They immediately patted their chests and promised that everything would be arranged in the shortest possible time.

    As for Qi Yue, after he finished explaining, he saw that it was still early, so he took Li Xiaoyao to Lin Yuanwai's house, because Lin Yuanwai had entrusted shopkeeper Zhang to tell him if Qi Yue came a few days ago.  He, the land deed that Zhang Yuanwai promised him at the last Dragon Boat Festival evening banquet had been sent to Lin Mansion, and he asked Qi Yue to pick it up after he came down from the mountain, so Qi Yue wandered to Lin Mansion thinking that he had nothing to do.

    At this time, Qi Yue was a regular customer of the Lin Mansion, so he just said hello and was invited to the hall to drink tea. Not long after, Lin Yue rushed over to receive Qi Yue personally.

    The two chatted for a few words, and after Lin Yuanwai handed over the land deed to Qi Yue, Qi Yue said: "Pindao came down the mountain today because our Emei sect wanted to build a martial arts hall in Cuiping Town, so I wanted to meet Lin.  Please tell me that the opening ceremony will be held in five or six days. If you have nothing to do, you can come to watch the ceremony. By the way, if it is convenient, I can help the poor Taoist.Please give a shout out to Yuan Zhang!  "

    After hearing the news, Lin Yue exchanged pleasantries with Qi Yue for a while, and promised that he would come to watch the ceremony in person that day. Then he personally sent Qi Yue out of the door, who wanted to leave, and then told the housekeeper.  : "Taoist Priest Qi is the benefactor of my Lin family. Thanks to Taoist Priest, he thinks highly of me, Mr. Lin. We can't do anything without showing it. Go and prepare gifts!"

    "Then the Lin Mansion was busy again. Lin Yuanwai even carefully considered what kind of gifts should be given to Qi Yue. He was busy with all this that day.

    As soon as he left the Lin Mansion, Qi Yue happened to bump into the waiter who helped shopkeeper Zhang deliver the land deed to the martial arts school. Qi Yue did not expect that shopkeeper Zhang could do things so efficiently. In a happy mood, Qi Yue asked Li Xiaoyao to reward him with five taels.  Give the money to the boy who ran errands.

    After that, Qi Yue took Li Xiaoyao to visit other familiar people in the town and had a brief conversation. Qi Yue saw that it was getting late, so he took Li Xiaoyao and turned around to look for the craftsmen again.  The craftsmen have packed away the building materials and tools.

    After everything was sorted, Qi Yue led a large number of people to the address of the martial arts gym. Along the way, many people saw so many people carrying things, and those who reacted quickly understood immediately that this was going to happen.  When building a house, even those who have little reaction know to ask the people next to them.

    Seeing that this matter attracted attention, Qi Yue certainly would not let go of this opportunity to promote the martial arts gym, and gave an honest and direct answer: "In five days, a martial arts gym will be opened in Pindao in a small town. If you don't have  If you are interested, you can come and watch the ceremony, and I will prepare some fruits and drinks to entertain you all!"

    Everyone around heard it clearly, and several of them changed their expressions when they heard this. They looked at each other a few times, and one of them even turned around and left. Looking at the hurried look, it seemed that he was looking for someone  ¡­

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 47: Welcome to the Ruined Martial Arts Gym

    Qi Yue stood on the street and chatted with everyone for a while, and then continued to move forward with the team. Occasionally he would meet some people. If he greeted him, he would inform him by the way that he could go up the mountain to watch the ceremony in five days.  He looked coldly and was not interested in paying attention.

    "I just don't know why, but I just didn't meet those idiots who thought they were awesome and came to find trouble. This made Qi Yue, who thought he would show his strength in front of outsiders, a little disappointed.

    "If I can show off my skills in front of this group of people, it will build up some momentum for our martial arts school!" Unfortunately, this kind of idiot seems to be extinct nowadays, and no one will come up to discuss it with him.  The question of martial arts level.

    However, according to his guess, there will be people who will come to cause trouble on the day of the opening ceremony.  Let¡¯s not talk about other things, let¡¯s just say that the Tiger Martial Arts School, which has a problem with him, will send people to destroy the place, whether for the purpose of suppressing potential enemies or preserving his own majesty, and this is what Qi Yue expects.

    "It's best for that guy named Zhao Hu to come and see if he is a cultivator!" After thinking about it carefully, Zhao Hu would not send anyone else here. After all, he is the suspect who killed his brother. He killed his brother.  Of course, the hatred must be resolved with one's own hands!

    While thinking about it, he had no idea that everyone had already arrived at that address. Qi Yue took a look and found that this place was really good. It was not far from the bustling part of the town, but now it was just a wide yard.

    Those craftsmen were milling around there, seeming to be thinking about where to build houses for what purpose.  Afterwards, Qi Yue gathered them together and began to discuss, and asked them to build the houses where the disciples would live first. What's more, if these craftsmen want to stay here and work day and night, the place to live must also be built first.  solved.  As for other messy things such as rooms where weapons are stored or medicinal materials are placed, we will deal with them later.

    Qi Yue pointed to some places in the yard and said: "Build a larger room here, which can be used to entertain guests and serve as a place for elders to teach disciples. After all, the martial arts gym will recruit more disciples in the future!  "

    "Build a wall here, make a yard, and get some wood. It will be useful!" Qi Yue circled a piece of land in the middle and planned to build a playground and get some wood as facilities for exercise.

    "We also need to build a kitchen, a vegetable plot and a breeding farm to facilitate the supply of food. These will be arranged in the backyard." In Qi Yue's opinion, these are necessary, after all, if it is a simple martial arts gym  , the income is not big.

    "You'd better divide a group of people out first and circle the wall that Pindao just mentioned! By the way, help Pindao make some good wooden plaques as the signboard of the martial arts hall." Qi Yue  Pointing to a large area behind the yard: "Encircle this area separately! We must hurry up and finish this job before tomorrow night!"

    He was considering that the opening ceremony would be held in five days, and there would definitely be people coming to watch the ceremony.  Whether they are inquiring about the details of his martial arts gym, joining in the fun, or actually coming to congratulate him with gifts, the main building of the martial arts gym must be repaired first, otherwise how will he control those people?

    After that, Qi Yue thought about it again and told a craftsman who seemed to be the leader: "In addition, it is best to pave stone slabs from the lobby of the main house and the road from the middle courtyard to the backyard. I know that this job seems to be tight. If you  I feel like I don¡¯t have enough manpower, so I¡¯ll find a few more tomorrow. Anyway, I have to get these done before the night after tomorrow!¡±

    The craftsman looked a little bitter when he heard that there was so much work and that he had only four days to complete it.  Because the workload was too heavy, including building walls and laying stone slabs, this job usually took ten days and a half and was done by working overtime.

    But when he heard Qi Yue say that he could find more manpower, the craftsman became more alert!  Those who work in their profession must have many close friends. This time, he only brought a few of his better buddies nearby to do the job. If the situation was so urgent, he could call all those guys up.  In this case, manpower will definitely be no problem.

    "It's just the salary"

    "The salary is easy to talk about" As for money, Qi Yue doesn't care about it now. If he is short of money, he can just sell some of those pills, so Qi Yue agreed directly without hesitation. He also knew that he should decorate the facade first.  How effective will it be in a few days: "If you do it well, there will be rewards!"

    "Okay, if you want to say that, just take a look. I guarantee that you will be satisfied!" When the foreman heard that not only was the salary easy to negotiate, but there was also a reward, he immediately had no doubts. He clapped his hands and shouted to his brother.  : "Okay, guys, let's not waste time. Let's start tonight! Who is that? Third brother, go back and call all the old guys over. Don't forget that we have a good job and forget about brothers.  , let¡¯s make money together if we have money!¡±¡­

    Seeing the foreman agree, Qi Yue then explained a few more words: "Walls and stone slabs are the most important, and then let me build whatever and how you want to build them."Disciple tell me!  "After explaining, Qi Yue went to the inn, leaving only Li Xiaoyao behind.

    A lot of money was spent, making the construction work proceed very quickly. Now the inside of the yard is changing almost every day.

    When Qi Yue came to visit on the first day, he saw that the craftsmen had circled a large area between the playground and the kitchen backyard, marked the specific location of the fence, and even marked in detail where to leave the entrance and exit gates.  , even part of the wall has been built.

    The road between the playground and the kitchen backyard has also begun to be tidied up. Because it needs to be paved with stone slabs, the road must be flattened before it can be paved. The head craftsman hired by Qi Yue yesterday went back overnight and called many brothers.  Many masons came.  After observing overnight, these people immediately went to the market to prepare stones. If the stones were to be polished, it would be a waste of time.

    Therefore, the slates that the martial arts school is going to use for paving this time are specially purchased from the market. Fortunately, there are ready-made slates in the town, otherwise this road would really not be repaired.

    When Qi Yue came in the morning, teams of porters kept transporting the purchased slates to the yard. When he looked up, they were all busy craftsmen. Some of them were repairing the walls, and some were squatting there to sort them out.  On the ground, there were still some people standing there gesticulating and then lowering their heads to look at the drawings in their hands - they drew them last night according to Qi Yue's request.

    ¡°It¡¯s so lively!¡±

    With so many people gathered in the courtyard, watching these people busy, Qi Yue had the illusion that he had walked into a busy construction site.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 48 The Martial Arts School Opens

    Five days later, the opening ceremony was held as scheduled. The sun was shining in the sky at the end of June, and the Qiyue lottery in the evening was a double happiness.

    Qi Yue just sat in the lobby of the martial arts hall. The tea in his hand had been refilled countless times, but even so, he still felt dry.  There is no other reason, the main reason is that I am tired from talking all the time.

    Seeing that the lobby is full of people, although most of them say they know Qi Yuemo and have never even met him, no matter whether they are familiar with him or not, the people who come will respectfully say to him first: "Qi Yuemo"  Chief, congratulations!" This scene made him feel like the head of a big sect, it was really wonderful!

    Seeing that the time was almost the same, the vast lobby was full of people standing or sitting. Qi Yue was smiling and chatting with the rich man in the nearby town, while looking at Lu Yu who was busy moving left and right.  ¡ª¡ªLooking at this junior brother who is always drunk and careless and can't even lift his head, why is he in such a good mood?

    Qi Yue took another sip of tea. At this moment, a craftsman standing at the door who was temporarily serving as a handyman shouted: "Leader Lin and his family are here with their congratulatory gifts!!"

    The deliberately long tone also made everyone in the hall notice that a new guest had arrived, and this time the guest was one of the richest men in the town. As soon as Qi Yue heard this, he stood up directly to greet him. Just halfway through, Lin Lin  The member of staff had already walked in with his family.

    "Master Qi! The Guiyang martial arts hall is indeed very impressive!" This was Lin Yuanwai's first time to the martial arts hall. When he saw the gate and the extraordinary decoration, he was shocked.

    "Liu Yuanwai Miao praised it!" After bowing to each other, Qi Yue directly invited Lin Yuanwai to a seat near the front.  He had already left three places here beforehand, one for Lin Yuanwai, one for shopkeeper Zhang (who has already arrived), and he was not sure whether he would use the other one. It was just out of etiquette or whether he would use it.  The position was reserved, and these people had helped him after he came down the mountain.

    Many people from the small town came to watch the excitement. As soon as they came in, they saw the three seats that were clearly arranged. Some people who didn't know what was going on asked: "Who are those three seats reserved for?  Could it be that some big shot is coming today?"

    Some well-informed people will look particularly proud at this time, laugh out loud, and ask the person so urgently that they will beat him before they are willing to tell the answer.

    "Don't you know? In fact, before Taoist Master Qi opened the martial arts gym this time, he had close friendship with many wealthy people in the town, such as Yuan Wai Lin and Yuan Wai Zhang from the county town, so these are all left to them!"

    "Zhang Yuanwai? How could Taoist Master Qi befriend Zhang Yuanwai? Could it be that the Emei sect in the deep mountains and old forests is really that powerful?" Zhang Yuanwai is famous in the town because he has repeatedly sponsored the Dragon Boat Festival and other festival activities in Cuiping Town.  Not Qian, he is the most respected good person in the town.

    "I don't know this"

    This person's information was obviously not particularly comprehensive. He only knew a little bit. A person standing next to him looked at this guy with disdain and laughed that he only knew a few things and dared to show off: "I don't know how strong this Emei sect is.  However, Taoist Master Qi, the head of the Emei Sect, is really powerful. Zhao Biao, the younger brother of Zhao Hu, the leader of the Tiger Martial Arts School, was beaten to the point of vomiting blood by Taoist Qi with just one punch. This is a very good skill! I'm afraid.  Not lower than Zhao Hu."

    Some people nearby who didn't know what was going on were amazed when they heard this. They also had a certain understanding of Zhao Biao and the others. He was a tyrant in Cuiping Town, and his martial arts skills were not bad. There were knights passing by who wanted to eradicate evil.  However, he was beaten to the ground by Zhao Biao within a few moments.

    However, when some people saw Qi Yue chatting happily with Lin Yuanwai and other rich men, they felt very jealous and secretly cursed, "I don't know what evil trick this kid used to trick these rich men into treating him like this!"

    But they think Qi Yue can't be arrogant for much longer. After all, they all know the grudge between Qi Yue and the Tiger Martial Arts School.  Injuring his brother and stealing business, this kind of behavior is tantamount to contempt for the Tiger Martial Arts School, and he will definitely be suppressed by the Tiger Martial Arts School.

    "Humph, I guess there will be a good show today. If I guess correctly, it will still be Zhao Hu who comes to the Tiger Martial Arts Hall today!" These people stood in the lobby and watched coldly, while thinking about how to compete with the Tiger Martial Arts Hall for a while.  He made good friends with the people in the museum, and even stepped on Qi Yue twice to steal the limelight when his disguise mask was taken off.

    "It's best to have some connections with forest members. Then I won't be afraid that I won't be able to survive in this small town!" Naturally, these people couldn't hide their thoughts from Qi Yue, and even this group of people had almost no idea of ??concealing their intentions.  , although he greeted Qi Yue warmly when he came, but then stood in the corner and watched coldly. Qi Yue, who had read many novels, could naturally guess what age these guys came with.

    It¡¯s just that he is too lazy to deal with these clowns. As for the future?He didn't think it was possible for this group of people to appear in his sight.  Because Qi Yue made up his mind not to go out into the secular world again.

    Inviting Lin Yuanwai to the seat, Qi Yue immediately saw that the people behind Lin Yuanwai actually brought many boxes, presumably containing gifts.

    When Lin saw Qi Yue looking at him outside, he casually replied: "This is a small tribute, please accept it, Taoist Master Qi!"

    Qi Yue nodded and secretly said that Lin Yuanwai had put in a lot of effort. Just by looking at the people carrying them, he could tell that the boxes were heavy. This showed how valuable this gift was, so this respect is absolutely  Not small, but full!

    "You're so polite, Mr. Lin!" He thanked him casually, but Qi Yue had no intention of refusing.

    The two chatted casually for a few words, and Lu Yu, who had been busy without a drop of wine, rushed over and said: "The time has come, senior brother, head, should preside over the ceremony first!"

    Qi Yue nodded upon hearing this, then came to the center of the lobby and started hosting the opening ceremony!  After simply reciting a prepared speech, Qi Yue was about to unveil and cut the ribbon.

    At this moment, there was a loud shout from the crowd, and a man with an upright appearance and a mighty posture strode in: "Slow down! I have a few words to say to Taoist Master Qi!"

    "I wonder who your Excellency is?" Qi Yue looked at this person and said to himself: "As expected, you are here. You have chosen well at this time!"

    Indeed, the house was full of guests at this time, and everyone was watching the opening ceremony of the martial arts gym. They suddenly rushed in with a group of people, and said, 'Wait a minute!  ¡¯ It attracted everyone¡¯s attention to himself, and the limelight was indeed quite impressive.

    It¡¯s just that in Qi Yue¡¯s eyes, the greater the limelight now, the worse it will fall later.

    ¡°I¡¯m Xu Qian, here on the orders of the master of my Tiger Martial Arts School.¡± The man introduced himself.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 49: Letter of War

    "I wonder what Brother Xu wants to say to me?" Qi Yue simply hugged his fists as a salute. Although he knew that the other party was here to cause trouble, he did not lose his etiquette on the face of it.  It's just that this salute was done very casually. To say it was a salute would be better to say that it was just a casual raise of the hand.

    Xu Qian didn't care and responded casually: "You're welcome, Taoist Master Qi! It's just a matter of Taoist Qi opening a new martial arts gym. Why don't you say hello to me, brother? Since your martial arts gym can be in Cuiping Town,  When I open a martial arts gym, I think I have unique insights into martial arts, so my gym owner specially asked me to come and declare a challenge and let my disciples from the two gyms compete with each other!"

    "War letter!" Qi Yue's eyebrows moved slightly, he didn't expect this.  This Zhao Hu is really a good plan.

    "My gym owner said that in half a month, there will be an arena competition to compare martial arts between the two sides."  After that, Xu Qian took out a letter from his arms and threw it to Qi Yue, regardless of whether Qi Yue answered or not.

    The letter was secretly infused with internal energy by Xu Qian. The sharp piece of paper cut through the air and made a whooshing sound. Xu Qian looked at Qi Yue, who was calm and calm, and smiled in his heart. As long as Qi Yue picked it up with his hand, it would be in his hand.  There were two blood marks on it.

    But Qi Yue didn't care about Xu Qian's little tricks. With a little luck in his right hand, the letter was firmly clamped between two fingers.

    "How is this possible?" Xu Qian was very confident in his own strength, especially his internal strength, but Zhao Biao was still his former defeater.  Although I knew the rumor that Qi Yue defeated Zhao Biao with one punch.  However, Xu Qian only believed part of this rumor.  He thought that it might be true that Qi Yue defeated Zhao Biao, but he defeated Zhao Biao with one move. It was probably because of the rumors of those younger brothers. People who heard rumors were so exaggerated. For Qi Yue to become so powerful at such a young age, he  Absolutely don't believe it.

    Seeing that Xu Qian was silent, Qi Yue smiled and said: "I don't know what Brother Xu is talking about? If you are watching the ceremony, please stand aside. Our martial arts school will naturally treat visitors well. If you come to cause trouble Huh, I  Everyone in the martial arts hall is not a person who is afraid of getting into trouble!"

    Qi Yue¡¯s statement of one martial arts gym is to remind the other party that whether you admit it or not, my martial arts gym has been decided to open, and today¡¯s ceremony has also been decided. If you, the Tiger Martial Arts School, have any objections, we will see the real seal on your fists.  But Qi Yue knew that if the people in the town knew that his martial arts gym would compete with the Tiger Martial Arts Gym in half a month, then no one would come here to learn martial arts during this period, so he could only force Xu Qian to take action. As long as today  Winning against Xu Qian and others can be regarded as a bit of a reputation, and perhaps it can attract some people to learn martial arts during this period.

    Before Xu Qian heard Qi Yue¡¯s words and had no time to speak, a man behind him who was obviously a disciple of the Tiger Martial Arts School suddenly spoke: "Qi Yue! You have such a loud tone. Do you think that my Tiger Martial Arts School is nothing?"

    Qi Yue glanced casually and asked: "Who are you? Are you here to talk to me? You don't know the rules!" Qi Yue was mocking him for not knowing his identity. He was having a conversation with their leader. He was a little kid.  The guy suddenly interrupted, could it be that he regarded Xu Qian as nothing?

    The man opposite him choked up and turned pale and blue, but he didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    And Qi Yue didn't give him a chance to react, and said directly to Xu Qian: "Brother Xu's men are not very sensible! Is there such a lack of rules in the Tiger Martial Arts School? Do you want me to do it for Brother Xu?  Does this guy have some teachings?¡±

    These words were so serious that even Xu Qian changed his expression. However, it was impossible for him to admit that there were no rules in the Tiger Martial Arts School. He could only answer casually with a dark face: "No need to worry about it, Taoist Master Qi."  , I can handle this matter myself!"

    Unfortunately, before he could finish his words, he heard a burst of sound coming from his ears, followed by a muffled groan behind him. When he turned his head, the person who had just spoken without permission was already kneeling on the ground, covering his chest.  , and then he heard the sound of rocks falling to the ground and breaking.  When he looked down, he saw a pebble bouncing on the ground, and then stopped when it hit his left foot.

    "Pebble?" Xu Qian glanced at the ordinary pebble at his feet in disbelief, then looked at his hand who was holding his chest and seemed to be out of breath, and his pupils shrank sharply.

    "You can hit someone so hard with just a pebble that it's hard to breathe? How much strength does it take?" Xu Qian immediately came to his senses: "I'm afraid this internal strength is far superior to mine!"

    Turning his head and looking at Qi Yue, he saw that he was still standing there with a smile on his face. Just now, everyone could clearly see the scene where Qi Yue knocked down a disciple of the Tiger Martial Arts Hall with a mere pebble.  Although there was suspicion of a sneak attack, these people asked themselves that if it were them, even if they were given a dart, they might not be able to knock down a person at once, let alone a small stone.

    Qi Yue stood there neither surprised nor happy. Seeing his expression, others seemed to think that it was normal for him to knock down someone with a pebble. There was nothing strange about him.  But Qi Yue's own psychology is strange.He was proud and said to himself: "I didn't expect that this finger-flicking magical power I created would be quite useful!"

    It turns out that in order to create martial arts for martial arts disciples, Qi Yue copied some martial arts from previous martial arts novels and created three internal skills, three sword skills, three sword skills, three palm skills, and three boxing skills.  , three gates of fingering, three gates of Qinggong, and three gates of Qigong, which are respectively low-level, intermediate and advanced.  (These martial arts will never appear after Qi Yue returns to the mountain)

    In order to increase the popularity of these martial arts, Qi Yue even spent time writing several martial arts novels by Master Jin. Of course, because Qi Yue wanted his future disciples to practice Taoism, most of the martial arts in the village were Taoist martial arts in the novels.

    And this finger-flicking magical power is the advanced fingering technique created by Qi Yue.

    Sure enough, after Qi Yue showed such a trick, although he completely turned against the Tiger Martial Arts School, it played a role in pacifying people's hearts. Many people who originally wanted to become his disciples finally stopped wavering in their eyes, which also made him show off in vain, and the effect was not good.  The vulgarity, after all, is not in vain.

    But the people at the Tiger Martial Arts School were not very happy. A man who had been standing on the right side of Xu Qian shouted: "Little Niuzi, do you really think that the Tiger Martial Arts School is easy to bully?"

    Qi Yue casually replied: "Don't you think my martial arts school is easy to bully?" Then he asked again: "What should I call this person? Is it true that the Tiger Martial Arts School has no rules? As a disciple  Always rushing to talk!"

    The man's face turned red with anger and shouted: "I am Cui Yan, the tenth martial arts master of the Tiger Martial Arts School!"

    Only then did Qi Yue understand that Xu Qian was not the only one leading the Tiger Martial Arts Hall today, because Xu Qian was also a martial artist in the Tiger Martial Arts Hall.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 50: Copycat Martial Arts Are Just Bulls

    The Tiger Martial Arts Hall has a master and a deputy master. Below are ten martial arts masters. Xu Qian is one of them. His status in the sect is second only to the chief and deputy sect master.  Cui Yan calls himself a martial artist, so his status is the same as that of Xu Qian.

    "It turns out to be Master Cui, I'm disrespectful!" However, Qi Yue's expression showed no respect at all. He just said hello casually, and his attitude was no different from that of the Tiger Martial Arts disciple who was casually dismissed by Qi Yue just now.

    How could Cui Yan, who thought his status was so great, endure this? He was already on the verge of rage and immediately stepped out and cursed: "A calf's nose looks down on people, and I'll let you know now."  You know how powerful I, Cui Yan, am!"

    Before he even finished speaking, he rushed forward and came to Qi Yue's side. He flicked his left fist, making people's eyes dazzled. Then he followed up with a straight right fist, using the Black Tiger Fist from the Tiger Martial Arts School.  .

    Cui Yan wanted to show off his power, and he used a unique move every time he made a move. He fully expected that this arrogant young man could be killed on the spot, or at least seriously injured, but something happened that stunned him very quickly.  .

    Just when his fist was about to hit Qi Yue, Qi Yue dodged to the left to avoid his full-strength punch, and then he punched himself with his left hand.

    Cui Yan was a little panicked when he saw Qi Yue's palm hitting his chest at first, but then he saw that Qi Yue's palm was weak and weak. He thought it had no strength. It was probably because he had dispersed the strength when he resisted his own punch.  This palm strike was just a feint to scare myself.

    He had already made a decision in his mind, and ignored Qi Yue's move. Cui Yan was confident that it would not be a big problem to resist Qi Yue's weak palm with his own body. On the contrary, he could take advantage of the situation and get closer.  Thus giving Qi Yue severe damage.

    However, just as he was making plans, Qi Yue's left palm had already reached his chest. Then his palm posture changed and suddenly became faster. Before Cui Yan could realize what was going on, he felt that he didn't care about him.  The shadow of his palm suddenly disappeared, and then there was a sharp pain in his chest, and a stream of hot blood rushed straight into his throat, almost spurting out.

    "what happened?"

    Cui Yan only had this thought in his head, and then he felt three more shocks in the palm of his hand. The mouthful of hot blood that he had been holding back finally spurted out, and his whole body flew backwards.  , the hot blood spread all over his chest, dyeing his shirt red.

    It turned out that Qi Yue had dodged Cui Yan's punch, and his left hand immediately followed the trend with a palm strike. This palm had already used Qi Yue's copycat version of Mian Zhang Kung Fu based on Tai Chi. So it seems that  Although the palm was weak and weak, the speed was actually not slow, especially at the moment of impact, the force exploded, and the force of the palm spurted out and was imprinted on Cui Yan's body, but not a single bit was wasted.  And this Cotton Palm is an intermediate palm technique among the three palm techniques.

    Cui Yan was suddenly hit hard, and all the planned offensive was in vain. Because of the unexpected power of this palm, the door to the attack was wide open.

    Seeing such a scene, Qi Yue naturally had no reason to let go. What's more, the use of Mianzhang had an endless meaning. If he hit it with one blow, the follow-up pursuit would naturally follow, so he didn't bother to care about Cui at all.  Yan was shocked. His right hand looped around and followed up with a punch. His left hand hit the target and then he pulled back and punched again. Finally, he pulled back his right fist and used his inner strength to slap hard. This last palm was even more  Cui Yan was directly hit and flew away, and at the same time, the guy was knocked unconscious.

    This series of actions sounds very complicated, but it only happened in an instant.  From the moment Cui Yan stepped forward to the time he vomited blood, fainted and flew away after being hit by Qi Yue four times in a row, it only took less than a sip of tea. Many people had not yet realized what was going on, or rather, what was going on.  When he was expecting Cui Yan to show his profound cultivation, this guy was already dismissed by Qi Yue.

    By the time everyone realized what had happened at that moment, Qi Yue had already retracted his palms and stood with his hands behind his back. He stood proudly in the hall and looked coldly at the people of the Tiger Martial Arts Hall. His posture was indeed worthy of an expert.  Makes people feel respected.

    At this time, no matter it was the Tiger Martial Arts School or anyone else, they would never dare to say that Qi Yue was arrogant.  If they had such a level of cultivation, they would look down on those weak guys - no matter how high Cui Yan's status was in the Tiger Martial Arts Hall or what his martial arts level was, Qi Yue was beaten until he vomited blood and fainted as soon as he came face to face with him.  , naturally cannot be called a strong person, and can only be labeled as weak.

    I am afraid that only Xu Qian in the room had a slight understanding of what happened, but he did not see clearly what happened in those few moments.  Seeing Cui Yan lying on the ground unconscious, he asked the frightened disciples behind him to rescue Cui Yan and take a closer look.? He took a few strides forward and clasped his fists at Qi Yue and said, "Taoist Master Qi, good work. I, Xu Qian, was the fault of today's incident. However, Taoist Qi injured two of my disciples from the Tiger Martial Arts Hall. This  But the matter cannot be settled like this, Xu now wants to discuss an explanation with Taoist Master Qi!"

    Qi Yue has solved Cui Yan, and now the only one who can take action in the Tiger Martial Arts Hall is Xu Qian. Regardless of the power of the newly opened martial arts hall, he really feels that he is alone and unable to fight.

    ????????????????????????????????????? But it was his Tiger Martial Arts School that started this matter today. If he goes back in such a dejected mood, he will probably no longer have to hang out in the small town, and he really can¡¯t afford to lose face.  At this point, even if Xu Qian has understood that Qi Yue's cultivation is indeed profound, and that even if he realizes that he may not be able to get a good deal from this Taoist Qi today, he can't just go back.

    Asking for an explanation is naturally nonsense. To put it bluntly, he just wanted to make a gesture with Qi Yue. This was not unexpected by Qi Yue, so he still looked unsurprised and extended his right hand to make a slight invitation.  His posture: "In this case, there is no reason why I should not do it!"

    After saying that, he took a step forward and accepted the fight.

    Seeing this, Xu Qian took a step forward and yelled "Ah" angrily. Under the instigation of his true energy, his beard and hair spread out, the veins in his right hand popped out, and he started a punch.  This time, Qi Yue didn't dodge, he downplayed it, and punched Xu Qian's menacing fist.

    The two fists faced each other, and Xu Qian suddenly felt that the power of Qi Yue's punch was vague. Then, an extremely feminine force came from behind and entered his chest. Suddenly, he felt that his chest seemed to be hit by a huge boulder, and all of a sudden,  There was a turbulence in the stomach, but the internal energy that was driven into the body was hurting the internal organs.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 51 Shushan Martial Arts School

    Xu Qian was just about to use up his strength when he was already old. He was suddenly hit hard and almost couldn't stand. He stumbled and took four or five steps back.  Kankan keeps his body steady.

    At this time, the Yinrou fist force that penetrated Xu Qian's body also started to stir like a rebellion. Xu Qian, who finally stopped himself, couldn't hold it back, and a mouthful of blood poured out of his mouth.

    As for Qi Yue, he remained motionless. This time he was using a copycat version of Kong Ming Fist. There are also some records of this set of boxing techniques in novels. Moreover, this Kong Ming Fist is a set of extremely soft boxing techniques. Therefore, Qi Yue based on  Tai Chi has also been copied, and it is an advanced form among the three sets of boxing techniques.  Unexpectedly, this power was really good when used today.

    Xu Qian was knocked back several steps by Qi Yue's punch, and even vomited blood on the spot. Anyone could tell from this look that the winner had been decided between the two.

    But this result still surprised many people.

    "Martial Master Xu was actually beaten to the point of vomiting blood with just one move from Taoist Master Qi? Isn't the so-called Emei School's martial arts too powerful?" Some people who knew Xu Qian's martial arts skills were shocked and didn't know.  What should I say? Many of them who were originally optimistic about the Tiger Martial Arts School were thinking secretly, should they break away from the Tiger Martial Arts School and make friends with Qi Yue now?

    Even a blind person can understand the current situation. The Tiger Martial Arts School and Qi Yue have completely turned against each other. After the fifteen-day arena competition to determine the winner, if they are on the wrong team, they will be involved in a disaster if they are involved.  .

    If it were before, they would be very happy to be able to stand on the side of the Tiger Martial Arts School to teach outsiders like Qi Yue a lesson and take advantage of it.  But at the moment, it seems that this newly opened martial arts gym is likely to destroy the Tiger Martial Arts Gym in one fell swoop.

    Although they didn't know the strength of the Emei sect that suddenly appeared except for the leader Qi, even if Qi Yue was the only one, it brought huge pressure to them - a real master.  The power of deterrence is especially obvious in the struggle between martial arts.

    If Qi Yue and Xu Qian fight for a longer time, they may continue to stand firmly on the side of the Tiger Martial Arts School, because the Emei Sect is weak after all. As long as they send people to contain Qi Yue, others may not be able to gain favor.  .

    But the current situation is that Cui Yan and Xu Qian, two of the top ten martial arts masters in the Menghu Martial Arts Hall, were beaten unconscious by Qi Yue as soon as they met. Qi Yue was standing proudly with his hands behind his back, completely helpless.  I'm a little tired, I'm afraid it won't be a problem to fight again.

    Although Qi Yue doesn't know what these people are thinking, but judging from the expressions of the people around him, the effect of establishing his authority that he originally wanted seems to be good now. This makes Qi Yue, who originally thought that he would not be able to recruit disciples because of the arena competition,  A little relieved.

    He raised his eyes to look at Xu Qian again, only to see the man standing on the spot and adjusting his breathing. Then he put aside the huge pain in his organs and clasped his fists at Qi Yue: "Qi Dao has worked hard, I will lose."  I am convinced! Now that you and I are both in this small town, we must get closer and closer. We will meet again in the arena in the fifteenth day!" He is also a bachelor. If he loses, he loses. There is nothing to admit, so he takes it with him  All the disciples of the Tiger Martial Arts School left the lobby, presumably going directly back to the headquarters of the Tiger Martial Arts School.

    Qi Yue was not worried that this guy would die on the way. After all, if Xu Qian was fatally beaten to death, it would be detrimental to the reputation of the newly opened foreign martial arts gym in this small town. The punch he just gave Xu Qian was at most painful.  It only lasts for half a month. As long as it is not difficult to recover with good health care, there will be no hidden dangers.

    ¡°After all, the Kong Ming Quan he imitated is also an upright Taoist martial art, rather than some evil and evil internal force, and it does not have any hidden power that can harm others.

    Seeing everyone in the Menghu Martial Arts Hall leave the hall, Qi Yue breathed out secretly: "Today we have passed the test, and the Emei Sect's newly opened martial arts gym has also taken the first step! As for the matter with the Menghu Martial Arts Hall? On the 15th  There will be a showdown in the arena in the future, well, I¡¯m quite busy during this period.¡±

    The most important thing at the moment is to complete the opening ceremony. Although many people watching the ceremony clasped their fists and complimented Qi Yue non-stop, saying, "Qi Tao has done a great job!"  ¡¯ ¡®Daozhang Qi is the number one expert in the town!  "Master Qi, please accept me as a disciple" and so on. Qi Yue responded with a smile one by one, and then said: "The opening ceremony of the martial arts gym has not been completed yet. Please wait until I finish it."  Let¡¯s get closer to you all after the opening ceremony! As for the recruitment of disciples, it will be held in front of the martial arts gym tomorrow, and those who are interested can come and sign up.¡±

    Everyone responded: "It's easy to say, it's easy to say!" Then they returned to their original place and watched the ceremony quietly.

    Naturally, there was not much to say about what happened next. Qi Yue began to unveil the plaque and cut the ribbon. When unveiling the plaque, Qi Yue specially used his imitation of the advanced Qinggong Ladder Yunzong. He turned and turned freely in the air and unveiled the plaque.  The red cloth reveals four large characters "Shushan Martial Arts School" with gold powder.Qi Yue's Qinggong skill really made people sigh, and there was thunderous applause.

    After that, the twelve children who Qi Yue asked Lu Yu to teach for five days began to perform martial arts. They only performed Taizu Changquan from Qi Yue's village once, but they performed well and with great power.  People in the town also knew these twelve children, because they were all found by shopkeeper Zhang from the orphans in the town. When everyone saw Qi Yue and the others, it only took them a few days to train these children like this.  I am even more looking forward to the newly opened Shushan Martial Arts School.

    The ceremony had just ended, and everyone came forward to congratulate them. While everyone was congratulating, suddenly another shout came from the door: "The steward Zhang from the county seat has arrived with congratulatory gifts!"

    This sound instantly silenced the entire lobby. Everyone present looked at me, and I looked at you, and they all wondered why Zhang Jia came so late?  I arrived after the ceremony. Could it be that I misremembered the time?

    However, soon a person walked into the lobby. The only person who came in was an old man in his fifties. This old man was wearing a long gown. Although not expensive, he seemed to have extraordinary bearing. It was Qi Yue who went to Zhang Mansion last time.  Added housekeeper.  Although he was just a steward of the Zhang family, no one dared to underestimate him.

    The old man came to Qi Yue, clasped his fists and said, "The little old man has met Taoist Qi and congratulated him on opening a new martial arts school. However, my master is not suitable for traveling far because his wife is pregnant, so he specially sent the little old man to come here to complain.  "It turned out that Zhang Yuanwai took the medicine given to him by Qi Yue, regained his prominence, and got his little wife pregnant again, so Zhang Yuanwai took his little wife to her parents' house to raise a baby, and knew that Qi Yue was going to open a martial arts gym. In order to thank his benefactor,  , and asked the butler to send gifts and congratulate him.

    However, Qi Yue didn't mind and said politely to the steward: "You're welcome, Chief Steward! Since you're here, please take a seat!" Since this old man represents the Zhang family, Qi Yue naturally has to treat him properly.

    However, the butler refused to sit down and replied: "How can a servant sit with the master? The young man came here just to send gifts. After Qi Taoist Master accepted the gift, the young man could go back to his life!"  "

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 52: Is this a contract of betrayal?

    "I also gave you a gift. This Yuan Wai is quite generous, but I don't know what he will give." Just when Qi Yue guessed what Zhang Yuan Wai would give, the housekeeper took out a thin scroll from his sleeve and handed it to Qi Yue:  "This is the gift list, please take a look at it, Taoist Priest Qi!"

    Qi Yue took it casually, then opened it and took a look.  It doesn't matter at this glance, he almost bit off his tongue when he opened it: "Oh, I'm going to die!"

    I saw many items densely listed on this thin scroll, and Qi Yue was dazzled by just casually glancing at them.  50,000 taels of silver, 1,000 bolts of cloth, 1,000 jins of fine grains and rice, 1,000 jins of fine flour, chickens, ducks, fish, meat and eggs are not included!  You don¡¯t have to worry about eating these things for half a year.

    Taking a deep breath, Qi Yue's expression changed but it was not obvious, so the people around him just froze when they saw him opening the gift list. Others only said they were looking at the gift list. Only Li Li, who was closer and slightly familiar,  Xiaoyao could tell that he was startled.  So although Qi Yue was shocked in his heart, he didn't lose his bearing on the surface.

    Then he handed the gift list to Li Xiaoyao and gave it directly to Li Xiaoyao to write it down.

    When the housekeeper saw the young Taoist Qi, his expression remained unchanged after seeing so many belongings, and he secretly praised him in his heart. This Taoist Qi is indeed an expert in the world, and he is really good at nourishing qi.

    "Many of the gifts on the gift list are waiting outside the door, would Taoist Qi want to check them out in person?"

    Qi Yue waved his hand: "No need!" Then he said to Li Xiaoyao, who was also shocked by the content on the gift list: "Xiaoyao, go get the Zhang family to send the things to the back!"  He didn't explain it anymore. He believed that his apprentice knew how to do it. After all, Li Xiaoyao also had experience in this area when he was in the inn.

    Li Xiaoyao nodded and happily walked out of the martial arts hall with the gift list. He didn't notice that when he was looking at the gift list just now, several people came close to him. These people had already seen what was on it due to their height and good eyesight.  perhaps.  Then turn around and describe it to the person next to you.

    "Ouch? Shushan Martial Arts School is now open!"

    "Alaswhy don't I know Zhang Yuanwai?"

    "You? With all your virtue, you want to know Zhang Yuanwai? Just go ahead and dream!"

    "I gave away so much property in just one opening ceremony. I'm afraid the Zhang family will continue to support Shushan Martial Arts in the future!"

    This sentence has become the consensus of almost everyone, and everyone believes that with the support of many wealthy people such as Zhang Fu, Shushan Martial Arts School, this newly opened martial arts gym will develop faster than they expected.

    However, these people didn't know that after Li Xiaoyao left the martial arts hall, the old housekeeper whispered to Qi Yue: "Taoist Master Qi, please take a step to speak!"

    Qi Yue nodded, and then took the housekeeper to the backyard - there is a wall here, but it is quite hidden, and others cannot see what is happening here.

    The two stood still, and the steward said directly without waiting for Qi Yue to ask: "I have one last gift, but it needs to be accepted by Taoist Master Qi personally!"

    Qi Yue was surprised, but he didn¡¯t ask, just waiting for the old man to reveal the answer.

    The housekeeper looked around and made sure no one saw him before he took out a cloth bag from his arms and handed it to Qi Yue respectfully: "This is it. Please accept it personally, Taoist Master Qi!"

    Qi Yue took the tightly wrapped cloth bag, and then glanced at the smiling housekeeper. The old man seemed to be looking forward to Qi Yue's reaction when he opened the cloth bag and saw what was inside.

    Opening the bag, Qi Yue found that there were several pieces of paper inside. If it weren't for the dense writing on them, he might have thought it was a pile of banknotes.

    "What can be so cautious?" When Qi Yue saw what was written on it, he finally realized what a big gift Zhang Yuanwai had given him.

    "Contract?" Qi Yue took a breath. He never thought that Zhang Yuanwai would give such a thing.

    The housekeeper nodded: "This is the cooperation contract between my Zhang family and Guiwu Hall! It is in duplicate. Disciples trained by Guiwu Hall can serve as guardians and other important positions in my Zhang family." Then he added: "The master has already  Sign your name, and after Master Qi has signed, please return a copy to me!"

    Qi Yue looked inquiringly and pointed at the thing in his hand: "Your house really hopes to cooperate with my newly opened martial arts gym?"

    "The master said it himself, and there is no reason to take it back. Just sign it with peace of mind, Taoist Qi!" The housekeeper nodded, confirming Qi Yue's question.

    He looked at the butler, then looked at the pile of things in his hand that were light but made Qi Yue feel heavy. He signed two cooperation contracts and handed one of them to  The butler finally rewrapped the other one and put it away: "I accept this gift from Zhang Yuanwai!"

    deliverNaturally, there is no reason to extrapolate the things that come to the door, not to mention that this thing is really important to Qi Yue's newly opened martial arts gym.

    "Although this martial arts gym is only opened by the Emei Sect to recruit disciples from the secular world, it doesn't care much about management.  But if this martial arts gym wants to maintain, it is better to buy some money, otherwise the expenses of the disciples will also be a big problem. The food conditions in the martial arts gym will be poor, and the disciples will complain again and again, just like the current school food shortage  , the students were also unhappy.  In this way, the reputation of the martial arts school will be bad, and the number of people coming to learn martial arts will be greatly reduced.

    And this contract allows those disciples who are not selected to enter the outer sect to find a good job without wasting the martial arts they have learned for several years.

    In short, with this contract, the martial arts school will be closely linked to the Zhang family and tied to a carriage, which will save Qi Yue from having to worry about the world in the future.  Such a few pieces of paper can help Qi Yue save a lot of trouble and make the development of Shushan Martial Arts School and Emei Sect more stable. From this point of view, Qi Yue owes Zhang Yuanwai a huge favor, which may not be good in the future.  repay.

    "The favor is always owed, let's talk about it later!" After sending the housekeeper away, Qi Yue looked at the people leaving the Zhang family and thought to himself.

    After that, these guests chatted with Qi Yue for a while, so it could be said that the day was a feast for the host and guest. Although each of the guests could not be said to have the same temperament as Qi Yue and had a pleasant conversation, they were more or less familiar with each other and thought they were familiar with each other.  Shushan Martial Arts School formed a good relationship.

    By the time the dinner was over and the guests had been sent away, only Qi Yue, Lu Yu, Li Xiaoyao and twelve children were left in the martial arts hall.  Seeing the deserted scene, Qi Yue finally breathed a sigh of relief. The martial arts gym has been opened successfully, and the ring with the Rain Tiger Martial Arts Gym will be fifteen days later. Now, go to bed early, oh no, it's a lottery.  , Qi Yue secretly expected it in his heart and could not calm down.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 53 A Bright June Lottery

    In order to cope with the arena fifteen days later, Qi Yue asked Lu Yu to continue teaching the twelve minor martial arts.  Li Xiaoyao was sent to do handyman work by Qi Yue, and he washed some of the hundreds of dishes.  "Am I abusing the young lady?" Qi Yue shook his head and returned to his room to start practicing. From today on, he no longer lives in the inn.  It wasn't until midnight that the long-lost system voice finally sounded again, "The June lottery has started. Do you want to draw now?"  "lottery".  The familiar pattern appeared again, still forty-nine patterns.  The seven skill secrets are the Mantra to Avoid Poison, the Mantra to Generate Fire, the Sword Control Technique, the Blowing Cloud Technique, the White Sun Stone Carvings, the Secret Book of Three Elements and the Technique of Flying Rainbows from Ten Thousand Miles.  Seven sect construction orders, wing room construction order, alchemy room construction order, Feihong Bridge construction order, Feiyunting construction order, Song Yueping construction order, Xianglan Path construction order and Linggui Fairy Pavilion construction order.  Seven scriptures are "Yi Yin", "Tai Gong", "Xin Jia", "Wan Zi", "Xuanmen Daily Recitation of Morning and Evening Works Sutra", "Beidou Sutra" and "Nanhua Sutra".  Seven magic swords, golden rhinoceros sword, flag smoke, frost tan sword, magic bag, jade tiger sword (pair), black golden light and invisible sword.  The seven kinds of elixirs are five bottles of Hundred Poison Pills, ten bottles of Xiaogu Powder, one bottle of Bigu Pill, one Baixin Huanyang Pill, one bottle of Black Wind Wine, one Sword Tempering Pill, and one Nine Turns Killing Pill.  Dan.  The seven kinds of spiritual creatures include Horse Bear, Sun Star Monkey, Xixi Grass, Golden Fruit, Seven-Step Rattle-tailed Wall Dragon and One-horned God Lin White Crane.  Seven miscellaneous items, five hundred taels of gold, Hanbi Usnea wine, smoke and cloud talisman, one hundred spiritual stones, one hundred shark's silk, the essence of hardware and three light spots in the shape of "pin".  Qi Yue rolled his eyes and did not start extracting immediately.  Last time Qi Yue specialized in studying the movement patterns of this light spot, but the starting point was wrong and the distance between him and the grand prize was huge.  After the last time, Qi Yue specially wrote down the starting point and the final landing point of the last light spot, and had already prepared for this time's lottery.  The last time I clicked from the big prize, I ended up clicking on the opposite part, fourteen symbols away.  If the light spots are regular, then this time, I should choose Qi Yue. After looking and studying, I finally decided that I should start with Yi Yin.  If the final movement of the light spots is regular, or there is a certain pattern, then starting from here, it is very likely to land on the big prize in the end.  Of course, this judgment may not be accurate. Qi Yue looked around the grand prize. The things on the left and right sides were not very good. There were five hundred taels of gold, mist in the flag, and a scripture. The only thing that was similar was the construction of Feihong Bridge.  make.  If the judgment fails and the light spot ends up around the big prize, then it is very likely that this time the drawing will draw a useless thing.  The opportunity to draw a lottery is extremely precious, and Qi Yue doesn't want to waste any of it. Fortunately, so far, his luck is pretty good, and he has not been able to draw items such as silver coins.  After looking outside to make sure no one was disturbing, Qi Yue closed the door of his room.  Returning to the bed, he found Yi Yin's place. After confirming it was correct again, Qi Yue began to let the light spots start to rotate.  At the beginning, the light spot rotated too fast and could not be seen clearly. Qi Yue did not observe it and waited silently for a while. When the light spot slowed down, he started to pay attention.  The speed of the light spot gradually slowed down. When it walked through Yi Yin's area again, it was already very slow. It was estimated that it would definitely stop when it reached the big prize area.  Although the lottery has been drawn several times, Qi Yue feels extremely nervous every time at this time.  Especially this time, I have calculated a lot and am preparing to win another grand prize. If I succeed, I will get three items. No matter what they are, it will be of great help to me.  And more importantly, he proved to himself that there are indeed patterns in this system that can be found.  Seeing the light spot getting slower and slower, gradually moving in the direction of the big prize, Qi Yue felt that his heart was in his throat, as if he could open his mouth and his heart would fall out of his mouth.  Gradually, the light spot moved forward step by step, getting closer and closer to the grand prize, seven steps, six steps, five steps!  There are still five steps to the Pinzi Light Spot Award. Qi Yue held his breath, clenched his fists tightly, and was sweating profusely.  "No, no! It seems like it has to stop!".  Seeing that there were only three steps left, the light spot had already begun to move forward at a very fast pace. Qi Yue was so nervous that he simply closed his eyes and stopped watching, leaving his fate to God.  If you win the big prize, there will be a system prompt, and there will be a sound when the point of view is running again. If you don't win, it will prompt that the lottery is over, so Qi Yue can know the result even if he doesn't watch.  There was a "pop" sound, which was another step forward for the light spot.  If we stop now, we should have drawn the Feihong Bridge Construction Order. Qi Yue thought in his mind that the Feihong Bridge Construction Order is also possible. It is a sect construction order and is very practical.  But with such a calculation, only one construction order could be drawn, how could Qi Yue be willing to do so.  Another sound of "Pa!" sounded like the sound of nature to Qi Yue's ears, and he was only one step away from the grand prize.  But if you stop here, you will only be able to draw five hundred taels of gold in the end. This can be said to be the worst reward. Now Qi Yue is no longer so short of money. Qi Yue has made a lot of money these few times he went down the mountain.  Money, and the contract signed with Zhang Yuanwai today, it can be said that the daily expenses of the Emei Sect are stable, so this Huang?Five hundred taels is indeed worthless in Qi Yue's opinion.  Amidst Qi Yue's prayers, there was finally another sound!  This sound made Qi Yue overjoyed, and now the light spot should be staying at the big prize.  But Qi Yue still didn't dare to open his eyes. He was afraid that there would be another sound. In that case, he would completely miss the grand prize this time.  Qi Yue felt as if he had been struggling for several hours with his fists clenching, and finally the sound of rapidly rotating light spots was heard.  "It's done!" Qi Yue opened his eyes excitedly.  Sure enough, the light spot quickly chose between the patterns, and the original light spot was now firmly in the position of winning the pinzi light spot award.  "There is a pattern, indeed there is a pattern! Haha, it is developed, it is developed, the poor is developed!".  The Taoist heart, which he thought he had trained well during this period, was ecstatic at this moment. Although he did not dare to shout out, Qi Yue, the leader, could not help but dance on the bed.  If this rule is correct, then not only this time, but also next time, and the next time, how many big prizes can be drawn!  Pindao's future is really bright.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 54: Sword Control

    Soon the first big prize point of light rushed out.  Although Qi Yue won the grand prize this time, it does not mean that he will definitely get something good. If the grand prize is Baidu Dan or gold, then he will not be able to cry.

    There may be a pattern when drawing, but the big prize light spot is absolutely out of control. This is automatic and it all depends on luck.  After a few turns, the first point of light finally stopped.

    Qi Yue took a closer look and couldn't help but frown, what is this?  Sun Star Ape!  Sure enough, the first grand prize stopped on the pattern of Sun Star Ape.

    The first prize in June is a Sun Star Ape.  Before Qi Yue could study the monkey's quality, the second light spot rushed out again.

    After rotating about seven or eight times, the inertia disappeared and the light spot stayed on the sword control technique.  Qi Yue is very satisfied with this prize. Now he really lacks attack spells. Although Changxiao is also an attack spell, it is a group attack.  The sword control skill can just make up for Qi Yue's shortcomings in mid-range single attack.  Moreover, sword control is the signature skill of the Emei Sect (Shushan Sect). Although it is only the most basic sword control method, it is also a big step forward for the Emei Sect.

    Although excited, I continued to watch the operation of the light spot.  The third light spot rushed out.

    After obtaining the skill of sword control, Qi Yue's mentality improved a lot, and the rest of the things were casual. It was luck to get good ones, and it didn't matter if he didn't get good ones.

    As a result, with his indifferent attitude, the last light spot actually stopped on the invisible sword.

    Qi Yue knows that the Invisible Sword is a flying sword of the ascetic Tutuo lineage of the Emei Sect. The sword attack can turn invisible.  Combined with the sword control technique of Invisible Sword Escape, the combination of human and sword can make everyone invisible and invisible when attacking.  This flying sword can be said to be the top grade of the Emei Sect.

    This flying sword is the first flying sword magic weapon that Qi Yue has drawn. Obtaining this invisible sword is of great significance to Qi Yue.  With the invisible sword and the hidden traces of wood and stone, Qi Yue felt that he had taken a step closer to metamorphosis.  With the newly acquired sword control skill, this invisible sword can also be used.

    After drawing the three prizes, the June draw is over.

    After the lottery was over, Qi Yue immediately couldn't wait to receive the prize. The secret book of sword control and the invisible sword appeared in Qi Yue's hands respectively.  Qi Yue put these two things directly into the storage bag first, but this time the Sun Star Ape is more conspicuous.

    ?????????????????????? There are the most apes and other monsters in the original work, but the most familiar one is probably the Sun Star Ape, because one of the orangutans named Yuan Xing became a disciple of Li Yingqiong.  This Sun Star Ape is the child of an orangutan and an ape, and he is considerate.

    After the Sun Star Monkey appeared, he immediately came to Qi Yue, hugged Qi Yue's thigh, and gently rubbed Qi Yue's trouser legs with his furry monkey head. It came from the system and only recognized Qi Yue as its owner.  .

    After stroking Sun Star Ape¡¯s head for a while, Qi Yue had the intention to train Sun Star Ape into Monkey Brother, so Qi Yue immediately gave him a name - Wukong.

    Wukong played with Wukong for a while, and Qi Yue asked him to stay quietly aside. As soon as the idea came to him, Sun Star Ape understood it, changed his naughty behavior as a monkey, and stood next to the bed obediently.

    Qi Yue nodded with satisfaction, and then took out the secret book of sword control and the invisible sword.  Full of excitement, he opened the secret book of sword control. The text and patterns inside quickly entered Qi Yue's mind, and he understood and learned in his mind.

    About half an hour later, the magical power disappeared, and Qi Yue completely mastered this technique.

    Sword control is not only an attack method, but also one can fly with a sword and enter and leave Qingming as long as one masters the key.  Generally speaking, there are three levels in a sword-controlling art. The first level is the integration of the sword and the body, the second level is the sword being controlled by the heart, and the third level is the legendary integration of the sword and man.

    Because of the help of the system, Qi Yue directly reached the third level of the sword-controlling skill, which is the integration of human and sword. Not only can he control the flying sword at will, but he can also speed up the flight of the sword.

    But if Qi Yue were to compete with sword flying like a master in the foundation building stage now, Qi Yue still wouldn't be able to do it.

    It¡¯s not just a matter of mana, because there is wind when flying. Although the fusion of man and sword minimizes the resistance of Qi Yue¡¯s wind, it is beyond his ability to resist the strong wind while merging man and sword.

    However, speed is an important criterion for measuring a master. Even if your mana level exceeds that of your opponent, if your speed is not good, you will not be able to defeat your opponent.  If the magic power reaches a certain level, then Qi Yue can also achieve a speed faster than the masters in the foundation building stage.

    After learning the art of sword control, this secret book became an ordinary secret book. Qi Yue put it away and did not plan to teach it to others for the time being.

    Lu Yu¡¯s long smile has not yet reached a certain level, now give him this profound secret book of sword control, he will?It's more than one can chew, and as for the others, they aren't around right now.  Maybe Li Xiaoyao is suitable for learning, but his cultivation level is too low and his magic power is not enough to control the flying sword.

    After learning the secret book, Qi Yue looked at the invisible sword again.  This flying sword is crystal clear, and the blade is like crystal. It is four feet long and three fingers wide. The blade is cold and breathtaking.  It was only now that Qi Yue discovered that this flying sword was actually in an ownerless state. Qi Yue complained secretly, "Well, your system is too lazy. I have to refine this high-level flying sword to the point of being a magic horse. Forget it anyway."  It¡¯s just the right way to spend these fifteen days.¡±

    Helpless, Qi Yue has been coveting such high-end goods for a long time, and now that he finally got it, how can he let it lie in the storage bag, so he had to sit down cross-legged and use his true energy to start refining the invisible sword

    The martial arts gym officially opened the next day, and the number of people who came to sign up reached more than 130. Most of them looked young and strong, but there were also a few who were sick and seemed to want to practice martial arts.  Improve physical fitness.

    Lu Yu is responsible for checking the bones and asking for family information. These two things are very convenient and can be done together.  Li Xiaoyao tests his patience and Qi Yue's responsible character. Cultivation and martial arts require patience and perseverance to achieve success.

    Qi Yue had already prepared the method of inspecting his character. He had adopted some tricks used in recruitment in his previous life, such as throwing two coins on the ground first, and placing some garbage in clean places where interviewers must pass, to test the interviewer.  Mind.  Originally, Qi Yue had to wait for the recruitment to be assessed slowly. After all, personal character cannot be observed in a moment. However, because Qi Yue and Zhang Yuanwai signed a cooperation contract yesterday, for the long-term sake of both parties,  In order to benefit, Qi Yue must also responsibly screen out some people with poor character.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 55: Recruiting Disciples

    But unfortunately, although the number of applicants has reached more than a hundred, not many can really pass the first few levels, especially when it comes to Li Xiaoyao's test of patience. These young people yearn to learn martial arts, but their patience has yet to be tempered.  Because Qi Yue asked Li Xiaoyao to practice the most complicated seventy-two-way Kongming Fist, and then asked them to follow suit. However, because of the profoundness and complexity of Kongming Fist, most of those people scratched their heads and lost their patience.  After a day of hard work, no one had the patience to pass the test, which made Qi Yue greatly disappointed.  Early the next morning, Qi Yue, Lu Yu and others continued to recruit martial arts disciples, and there were about a hundred people who came to sign up today.  After yesterday's test of patience, the news has spread. Among those who came today, as long as they passed the physical examination, they all performed well in the endurance test.  After several rounds of inspections, more than twenty people finally passed.  The more than twenty people who pass will accept Qi Yue's final test. Once they pass the test of Qi Yue's character, they will officially become martial arts disciples.  Today Qi Yue put on a new gray preaching robe.  Qi Yue had already planned it. After the martial arts hall disciples were recruited, he would immediately start to make uniforms for the martial arts hall. The day before yesterday, Qi Yue discovered that the uniforms of the Tiger Martial Arts Hall were not very good, and Qi Yue liked the martial arts uniforms in the previous life of Dragon Ball very much.  The congratulatory gifts given by Zhang Yuanwai are mostly high-quality cloths, which can be used just right.  The final assessment location was in the playground of the Intermediate Courtyard. Qi Yue moved a table and sat in the middle of the playground, with those who were being tested standing around.  After more than twenty people who passed the test arrived, Qi Yue announced: "The last assessment will begin in half an hour. During this period, you can move around freely, but you are not allowed to leave this intermediate courtyard. In this  Within the range, come back to my place in half an hour."  These people were originally worried because they were worried that they would not be able to pass the final test. But now they heard the abbot say that they could move freely for half an hour, and their tense nerves relaxed.  Most of the people were natives of their hometown and knew each other. They were hanging out in groups in the central courtyard.  Qi Yue was meditating on the table, silently practicing his breathing method.  In this middle courtyard, Qi Yue placed a hundred copper plates in various corners and hidden places, while the twelve children hid around, secretly supervising the conduct of these people after picking up the copper plates.  Those twelve children are already Qi Yue's internal martial arts disciples, so it is okay to let them supervise them.  Everyone went out to hang out, and Qi Yue found that only a young man dressed as a scholar was still standing under the steps, motionless.  There was another burly man nearby, who was actually gesticulating the Kong Ming Fist that Li Xiaoyao had just practiced, but judging from his clumsy appearance, he might not be able to perform even one move well.  However, Qi Yue didn't pay much attention to them, he just sat there quietly.  Soon it was half an hour, during which Li Xiaoyao quietly slipped over several times and reported to Qi Yue on behalf of the children what happened after some people discovered the copper coins.  When the time came, these people gathered together again, waiting for Qi Yue's assessment.  "This recruitment of martial arts disciples, the assessment has ended."  Qi Yue's first words were earth-shattering. Most of the people present were dumbfounded. Only a few people had some enlightenment and looked happy.  "Master Qi, it hasn't started yet? Why is it over?"  Someone raised a question.  Qi Yue stood up from behind the table and looked down at everyone: "Our Emei sect is a Taoist sect. When Taoists choose disciples, the first thing they look for is a person's character and understanding. Pindao said before that I am the last one here.  Testing is a test of one's character, and this half-hour break is actually a test, a test of one's understanding and a test of one's character."  Many people understood what had happened, and their faces turned red instantly. No wonder it was a good thing about picking up coins on the ground. I'm afraid it was all arranged by this Taoist priest.  Sure enough, Qi Yue continued to speak: "Pindao threw a total of one hundred and fifty copper plates in this courtyard. You people, during the rest, have discovered copper plates alone or with others, but yours  The performance is different."  Qi Yue then took out a list: "Here are the names of all of you, but there are only eight people who have actually passed the test."  Saying that, Qi Yue read out his name: "Zhuge Jing, pass! Shen Tuhong, pass!, pass!".  Among them, Zhuge Jing and Shen Tuhong were the names of the scholar and the big man just now.  After finishing reading, Qi Yue said: "It is a kind of virtue not to be ignorant when picking up money. People who lose money must be very anxious. Returning the money is actually to relieve the suffering of others. When practicing martial arts in my Shushan martial arts hall, you must first practice martial arts. Don't think that a mere copper coin is a trivial matter. Don't  Do evil things because they are small, and do not do good things because they are small. Think about it carefully and go home."  Those whose names were not read had nothing to say. They put down the coins they picked up with shame on their faces, then saluted Qi Yue one by one and went out.  Looking at the remaining eight people, Qi Yue said: "The eight of you have now officially become the disciples of my Shushan Martial Arts School. Go back and tidy up, and start moving into the Martial Arts School today."  When everyone heard this, their faces were full of excitement. They greeted Qi Yue and went back to clean up.  Soon after, the eight people came back, and Qi Yue arranged for them to learn martial arts and Taoist classics from Lu Yu together with the twelve children.  After all, if in the futureIf we start to practice cultivation, we can save some time to teach them Taoist classics.  Qi Yue also arranged for Li Xiaoyao to measure everyone's height and size, and asked him to take the cloth to the cloth shop and make twenty pieces of martial arts uniforms.  So, Qi Yue stood in front of the twenty people who had gathered and began to lecture, "Twenty of you will enter our Shushan Martial Arts Hall today to learn the Emei Sect's martial arts. Although you are not disciples of the Emei Sect, you still represent the Emei Sect and practice martial arts in the martial arts hall."  , we must respect our teacher and practice Taoism and martial arts diligently! Please remember this."  After that, Qi Yue asked them to choose their favorite martial arts.  According to the requirements of the martial arts school, practice from low-level martial arts to high-level martial arts.  The skills of Qiyue Shanzhai are as follows (from high to low): Dugu Nine Swords, Zhengliangyi Swordsmanship, and Guangfeng Kuai Sword.  Xuanxu Knife Technique, Anti-Liangyi Knife Technique, Guangfeng Knife Technique, Eighteen Dragon-Subduing Palms, Mianzhang, Fuhu Palm Snap Finger Divine Power, Sleeve Middle Finger, Iron Finger Technique Kong Ming Fist, Po Jade Fist, Taizu Chang Fist Ladder Cloud,  Jin Yan Kung Fu, Changquan Shi Duan Jin (light kung fu), Xiao Wu Xiang Kung Fu, Hunyuan Kung Fu, Quanzhen Xin Method Dog Beating Stick Technique, Yitian Dragon Slaying Kung Fu, and Golden Dragon Whip Technique.  With the support of many copycat versions of Jin sect's martial arts, it is expected that Shushan Martial Arts School will have a place in the world of mortals.  This eliminates the worries of recruiting disciples, and Qi Yue can safely become the leader of the Emei Sect in the world of cultivation.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 56: Self-abuse is the way to go

    Time passed day by day, and Qi Yue's life was very comfortable and regular.

    He wakes up around noon every day, first does some simple activities, and then meditates and practices to refine the invisible sword. After doing all this, it is time to eat. After breakfast, Qi Yue will walk around the entire martial arts hall.  It was as if he was patrolling his own territory. No matter how many times he did this, he would never get tired of it.

    After the walk, he will instruct Li Xiaoyao's basic exercises in the secret room, or he will instruct the outer disciples.

    As for the recruitment of martial arts disciples, please finish it all this morning while Qi Yue is sleeping. The situation these days is not optimistic. Qi Yue used a different method to ask Li Xiaoyao to test the fourth level instead, so those who want to rely on intelligence to fish in troubled waters have nothing to do with it.  They were cleared out mercilessly, and only a few people came in in more than ten days.  It's so comfortable to be the hands-off shopkeeper.

    Since the group of outer disciples entered the Shushan Martial Arts Hall, they have worked hard to learn everything they can, especially the twelve children. These people with rich experience understand that such an opportunity is as good as falling from the sky.  It's like a pie falling down. If you don't reach out quickly, you will be eaten by others, and you won't be left with any dregs.  And the eight selected disciples were also infected by the twelve children, and they also practiced hard.  Among them, the most outstanding one is Zhuge Jing, who has mastered a set of low-level fingering techniques.  As for the Shen Tuhong who caught Qi Yue's attention, he was still struggling with Taizu Changquan.

    Although Qi Yue asked himself that those low-level martial arts were not a good thing, for many people, this was already a great thing.

    It took the other eighteen people less than ten days to practice and digest the basic martial arts that Qi Yue had originally prepared. At the same time, they also learned all the introductory Quanzhenxin techniques. Twenty people  They all had a sense of Qi within ten days and could further practice their internal skills.

    Regarding this point, it is not that these people have good qualifications, but that before Qi Yue went down the mountain, he asked Yao Lao to prepare medicinal bath powder with the blood of monster beasts obtained from hunting. Bathing in this water can play a big role. Anyway, these things stay in  The Emei sect is not very useful, so Qi Yue doesn't hide his secrets much.

    At the same time, after further training and improvement among the more than 20 people, five of them reached a very good level in kung fu, so Qi Yue asked Lu Yu to simply teach him intermediate martial arts.  Now they have achieved these achievements with the help of medicinal baths and Lu Yu's careful teaching. Once everyone goes up the mountain, their strength will stagnate in a short period of time.

    How about bringing these people into the outside world?  It is not that Qi Yue has not considered this issue, but although these more than 20 people have made good progress, their qualifications have not reached the point where Qi Yue can be tempted.

    Especially when Li Xiaoyao, who is following him now, absorbs everything he has learned at an even more exaggerated speed, Qi Yue does not think that those more than 20 people are geniuses in martial arts, let alone cultivators.  .

    Seeing that the arena competition was about to start in two days, and being bored in the martial arts gym would easily cause trouble, so Qi Yue prepared to open the door to let them relax for a day and go out.  This was also an arrangement made by Qi Yue to examine the character of his disciples. The hands-off shopkeeper then handed over the group to Li Xiaoyao, who was still a young lady.

    With the approval of the gym director, the last dozen martial arts disciples felt that going out for fun was a good choice, so they went out together one after another, but four disciples were left behind. These four people stayed to look after the martial arts gym.  If you want to go out to play, you have to wait until your senior brothers come back.  Some of those who went out were traveling alone, while others were traveling in groups.

    Although Qi Yue plans to be a hands-off shopkeeper in the martial arts gym, it does not mean that Qi Yue is not interested in improving the strength of the martial arts disciples.  When Qi Yue asked Li Xiaoyao to find a tailor to make martial arts uniforms that day, he also asked him to find a blacksmith to customize a batch of things. Now he finally delivered a bunch of iron wrist and knee pads in front of him, and even some iron pillars and iron rods.  Qi Yue is very satisfied.

    "How many kilograms does this thing weigh?" Qi Yue picked up a wristband, weighed it on his hand, and asked.

    "Seven pounds, four taels and four dollars. According to Taoist Master Qi's request, this thing is definitely solid!" The delivery person was the owner of the blacksmith shop. Although he didn't understand why Qi Yue wanted to make such a large number of iron lumps, he  He can't control it, as long as the customer pays him, he will do it.

    Qi Yue nodded, and finally settled the wages with the blacksmith shop owner with satisfaction. Finally, when there was no one around, he tried to pick up one of the gadgets.

    The shape is much wider and thicker than the ordinary long sword, the thick hilt and the requirement that it is not edged at all. It is more like a big iron rod than a sword. Qi Yue thought of imitating Yang Guo's black iron heavy sword.  Forge an epee.

    Just because of the material?Relationship cannot be as heavy as the Dark Iron Heavy Sword.  It only weighs forty pounds, but it can already meet Qi Yue's current requirements.  Qi Yue customized so many of these things that it would cost tens of thousands of taels even if the iron was sold by the pound.

    The weight of nearly forty kilograms is already an unbearable weight for these martial arts disciples, and Qi Yue requires them to carry this big guy on their backs all day long to move and practice, and in order to be able to freely drive these  Weapons naturally require strong arm strength and constant driving internal force to support them, which indirectly achieves the purpose of exercising internal strength.

    "After using this thing for a long time, even if the internal strength does not increase much, the strength will probably become quite large! It will become much stronger by then! Hahaha, they will definitely thank me then." Qi Yue waved twice.  , nodded with satisfaction, a devilish smile flashed across his lips.

    Yes, Qi Yue's idea is to use the concept of weight-bearing to strengthen the combat effectiveness of martial arts disciples. According to his idea, if they can use this big guy weighing nearly 40 pounds to freely use swordsmanship and swordsmanship,  In terms of martial arts, when using an ordinary long sword or broadsword, the accuracy, speed and stability of the shot will be greatly improved.

    Especially heavy weapons like this will make it easier for them to understand the profound martial arts of Dugu Nine Swords.

    If conditions didn¡¯t allow it, Qi Yue would even want to arrange a compression training method, using gravity chambers, waterfalls and other objects to compress the body.  "It's a pity that Cuiping Town is still some distance from the South China Sea. Otherwise, if you practice against the tide, your internal strength will improve faster. The best way to improve your cultivation level, apart from adventure, is self-abuse, so"

    It seems that after Qiyue Shanzhai completed his martial arts, he is now a little obsessed with finding ways to improve his martial arts

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 57 The Competition

    After playing comfortably for a day, of course, we have to face a serious assessment.  This is the quota for the competition between Qi Yue and the Tiger Martial Arts Hall. There are seven competitions in this arena, so in addition to the three people from Qi Yue, four people have to be selected to participate, so Qi Yue arranged this competition assessment.  , select one, two, three, and four martial arts disciples to participate.

    Originally, Qi Yue wanted to arrange an annual competition or something in the Emei Sect, but because there were too few disciples in the Emei Sect, it was really impossible to do it.

    These new disciples have been in the martial arts hall for more than ten days, and they can just test their qualifications. It is really the most appropriate time to hold a competition at this time, so Qi Yue directly made the decision: "This time the top four can participate in the arena competition.  , there will be competitions every year from now on, and the winner will be able to pass on some of the exquisite martial arts skills of the Emei sect, and the one who makes the most progress will be the same."

    Of course, the last and most important point is to see if there are any disciples who can be recruited into the outer sect. This is difficult to explain clearly. It would be good if everyone knew it.

    Of course, Qi Yue was watching from the beginning to the end of this competition. He planned to learn from the experience of this martial arts competition and use it as a reference for future competitions of the Emei Sect.  At the same time, Lu Yu and Li Xiaoyao were at the side.

    "If not, Qi Yue wanted to keep the martial arts skills secret for the purpose of the competition with the Tiger Martial Arts School, he even wanted to arrange for outsiders to buy tickets and come in to watch.  However, although this plan was not implemented, Qi Yue still invited Lin Yuanwai and shopkeeper Zhang to visit.

    The two of them were VIPs invited by Shushan Martial Arts School. They sat next to Lu Yu. Their heads were looking around. From time to time, they pointed at a certain disciple and said to Xu Xian: "That person looks very strong, maybe very powerful?"

    Li Xiaoyao, who was standing aside to host the competition, couldn't laugh or cry every time he heard this. He only said: "Stature has nothing to do with the level of kung fu?"

    Shopkeeper Zhang was about to refute, but then he thought about how there seemed to be many good Kung Fu teachers in the Shushan Martial Arts School. The disciples of those martial arts schools could learn a good set of internal skills and mental methods. After understanding the internal skills, it is indeed difficult to judge the level of Kung Fu from the body shape.  ¡ª¡ªInternal Kung Fu is different from external Kung Fu. It has a lot of requirements on the body shape. Moreover, it is difficult for a master of external martial arts to hide it after practicing the Kung Fu to a deep level. A knowledgeable person can tell it from the body shape at a glance.

    Shopkeeper Zhang looked around for a while, and then saw Shen Tuhong, who was a little stunned. At this time, the boy stood in the crowd and looked around, and peeked at Qi Yue and the others from time to time.  He didn't realize that in the eyes of many people, he was just making up the numbers.

    Some people even asked each other: "Who met Shen Tuhong? Doesn't that mean it's all for nothing?" In order to reduce the time of the competition and give everyone a chance to compete, this time Qi Yue directly came to a single game.  Elimination system, everyone draws a note, and then uses the note to find out which game they are in on the match board and compete with which number.

    So when the lottery was over and the group of people asked each other, they would inevitably hear "Oops, I actually ran into him, I'm done this time", "Oops? I didn't have to play in the first round. It was really lucky", "  "Wow, hahaha, I will definitely win this time", "Let me go, you encountered a big flood, you are happy this time", "Hehe" and other words.

    Qi Yue heard everything clearly there, but did not speak.  I just thought in my heart: "You are a worthless thing, your character has not yet matured in cultivation." Before the fight started, each of these people were acting like this, so out of control, that they might have to be martial arts disciples for the rest of their lives.

    It¡¯s just that he was sitting there with a sullen face, showing his majesty as a master, but he did not directly curse, but directly ordered Li Xiaoyao, who was in charge of the competition: "Let's start."

    Li Xiaoyao will supervise every match as a referee this time. When necessary, he will rush in and separate the two people to prevent someone from getting too excited and causing serious injury to a disciple.  In addition, Qi Yue also gave him the hemostatic pills refined by Yao Lao.  Injuries caused by these secular martial arts can be cured by these medicines as long as one breath is taken.  Moreover, these disciples have low martial arts and cannot cause too serious injuries.

    In the past few days, Qi Yue tortured Li Xiaoyao, a lively and cute young lady, almost to the point of death, so Qi Yue just made him the referee.

    As Li Xiaoyao stepped onto a flat stone ground that had been circled in advance as the arena - this stone flat ground with 50 feet on all sides occupied a large corner of the middle courtyard playground. This was planned when the Shushan Martial Arts Gym was built.  of.  If the disciples want to compete, they will choose this place, which is just like the arena of Shushan Martial Arts Hall.

    This competition was also held here. Li Xiaoyao went up and said a few words casually, and then directly announced the start of the competition.

    "Sure enough, after becoming Sanwu, he has no talent as a host at all. It seems that if he can change his temper after returning" Seeing Li Xiaoyao getting straight to the topic, Qi Yue muttered casually.?One sentence.  But Lu Yu, who was a little sleepy next to him, heard it and asked in confusion: "Senior brother, what did you say?"

    It is said that Lu Yu has been very busy these days and has no time to drink. It is rare to have time to rest today, but he was still brought to watch by Qi Yue. Qi Yue looked at Lu Yu without any sense of guilt: "It's okay, it's just  In this competition, junior brother can take the opportunity to see if there are any disciples that he likes, so that he can be admitted."

    Lu Yu just hummed casually and didn't take it seriously. He continued to half-close his eyes and squinted. Sleep was the most important thing now, and these disciples were all trained by him. He knew which one was worthy of his favor.

    The two were talking, and the winner had been decided on the field. Qi Yue had been paying attention to the field, and saw the sword-wielding disciple slashing Huashan with one move, knocking the sword-wielding disciple's long sword out of his hand, and then  He raised his sword horizontally and said, "I accept it." But he directly believed that he had won.

    In fact, it¡¯s almost the same. The sword-wielding disciple has no weapons. How can he fight with a pair of fleshy palms?  At the moment, I could only clasp my fists and salute, and then walked down in frustration.

    The sword-wielding disciple who passed the first level was very proud, and went down with his head held high to talk with his familiar friends.  "Using a long sword to fight against a long sword? I don't know what this disciple is thinking." It was Lu Yu who shook his head and sighed. He originally wanted to sleep, but Qi Yue next to him couldn't sleep because he was nagging, so he just continued reading.  Seeing this, he thought to himself: "If they are all at this level, I will train them well."

    Thinking of this, he suddenly turned his attention to Shen Tuhong who was standing aside, and found that this man was actually in a horse stance, with the flat end of his right hand as if holding something. He knew that he had been practicing Taizu Changquan hard these days.  Now that I still have time, I just started practicing by myself.

    Lu Yu has been observing him for a long time. Although he feels that Shentu Hongxuewu is not good at it, his perseverance is extraordinary: "Don't you want to become a disciple?"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A burst of chirping from the sidelines, attracted everyone¡¯s attention. When they turned around, it turned out that Zhuge Jing, who performed best today, was on the field¡­

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 58 Zhuge Jing and Shen Tuhong

    Zhuge Jing can be said to be the outstanding one among the more than twenty martial arts disciples. He is not only accomplished in fingering, but also in swordsmanship, internal strength and Qimen martial arts. He is the number one disciple in the martial arts hall.  .

    Although he was wearing the martial arts uniform, Zhuge Jing's scholarly aura remained undiminished, elegant and light.  After more than ten days of observation, Qi Yue discovered that Zhuge Jing rarely spoke and had little interaction with him. The person with whom he had the best relationship was probably Shen Tuhong.

    Because of his best relationship with martial arts, he would nod and agree to other people asking him for martial arts advice in private, and Shen Tuhong would pester him for advice every day, so Zhuge Jing and Shen Tuhong would talk to him more often.  This strange pair soon aroused Qi Yue's interest, and he began to observe them more.

    Therefore, the identities of the two people were soon known to Qi Yue. Unexpectedly, Zhuge Jing was a member of a cultivation family in the Kingdom of Shu. He was expelled from the family just after he turned eighteen because of his qualifications.  However, Zhuge Jing did not give up on cultivating immortals. He relied on the secular martial arts taught at home and began to wander around the Shu Kingdom, hoping to find immortality and re-enter the world of immortality.

    Unexpectedly, he happened to see Qi Yue and the others a few days before the opening of the Shushan Martial Arts School. Since he had lived in a family of immortal cultivators since he was a child, he was familiar with the immortal cultivators. He quickly noticed the aura of Qi Yue and the others, so Zhuge Jing  I had the idea of ??joining a martial arts school and joining the Emei Sect.

    Shen Tuhong, on the other hand, was originally an ordinary farmer with no relatives in his family. Later, his land was occupied by a landowner and he was displaced. When he was in a downturn in life, he heard in a small town that as long as he entered the Shushan Martial Arts School, he could get free food and accommodation, so he  I signed up with the idea of ??trying it out.

    "The life experiences of these two people are really interesting, just like the protagonists in the novel." Qi Yue smiled knowingly.

    Just when Qi Yue was recalling it, Zhuge Jing's competition was over. His opponent was directly hit on the wrist by his Iron Finger Technique, and then another finger hit his opponent's acupuncture point, disqualifying the opponent.

    Once Zhuge Jing¡¯s competition is over, Shen Tuhong¡¯s competition will follow.

    Regarding Shen Tuhong¡¯s observations in the past few days, Qi Yue always felt that although this boy was dull, he had a simple mind and was quite knowledgeable.  This kind of person may not necessarily be the best at Kungfu, but he will definitely achieve something.  Because these people practice martial arts wholeheartedly, they don¡¯t have so many twists and turns in their minds. Even if their progress is slow at first, over time, their achievements will far exceed those of ordinary people.

    Just when he was wondering if Shen Tuhong would come up to surprise him, he saw Shen Tuhong's opponent just saluted and struck directly with a knife. Shen Tuhong was shocked when he saw this, and in panic, he ducked and held his head.  He jumped to the side and dodged past with a very common but not very beautiful move of holding his head.

    This was beyond everyone's expectations, because almost everyone in the Shushan Martial Arts School learned the Qinggong Shen Fu, and these skills were quite good. Although they came from a copycat, Qi Yue did them based on the Nu Qi Shen.  This dodge method is incorporated into the immortal cultivation spell, especially the head-holding movement.

    Shen Tuhong actually used it casually in a hurry, but he was simple-minded and didn't think about how embarrassing this move was. He just thought it would be good if he could dodge the knife.  Even the disciples watching the battle burst into laughter after being stunned, but he didn't care at all.

    Only the disciple who was fighting with Shen Tuhong smiled and said: "Senior Brother Shentu is really skilled in this move." He was mocking Shen Tuhong for often using such embarrassing moves, but he didn't expect Shen Tuhong to actually smile:  "Really? I'm just afraid of hurting my head and making my junior brother laugh."

    Most of the disciples of Shushan Martial Arts School started at the same time, so it is difficult to distinguish who is a senior and who is a junior. Therefore, except for those who started in a very obvious order, the ranking of each senior is usually determined by the quality of their kung fu.

    Shen Tuhong was one of the first batch to become a disciple, one or two days earlier than this disciple, so he took the title of this senior brother.  It's just that the later disciples were used to competing in martial arts rankings, and they were good-natured and didn't care. Some of them were arrogant and felt that senior brother Shen Tuhong was not worthy of his reputation.

    If Shen Tuhong had known himself as his junior brother, nothing would have happened to them. However, Shen Tuhong was so ignorant of the world, how could he know so many twists and turns?

    The man called him "senior brother" and he accepted it calmly, which made the disciple feel dissatisfied. A sharp light flashed in his eyes and he said to himself: "I will show this ungrateful guy like you how powerful he is."

    The violent wind sword technique in his hand is used continuously. This violent wind sword technique is not only surprisingly fast, but also fierce. Although it does not hit the fatal spot, if it hits, even if the hands and feet are broken, it will inevitably fall on the moon.  of.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Qi Yue saw that the sword-wielding disciple was making extremely fierce moves, and also saw Li Xiaoyao coming to his place, he first gave Li Xiaoyao a wink, telling him not to interfere, and at the same time he paid attention to Shen Tuhong¡¯s dodge movements.

      He found that these movements not only included the postures of Taizu Changquan but also the moves of Kongming Fist, and the dodging and dodging were neat and neat, without any change at all.  I didn't expect that Shen Tuhong would be able to practice Kong Ming Quan to such an extent in just ten days, which is really extraordinary.

    You must know that although these martial arts came from Qiyue Mountain Village, they are still first-rate and peerless martial arts in the secular world. Like this Kong Ming Fist, it would take more than ten years for secular people to practice it.  But I didn't expect that Shen Tuhong would actually put the Kong Ming Quan into practice after watching it a few times.

    But this Shen Tuhong actually relied on the extremely authentic Taizu Changquan and Kongming Fist to parry and dodge the opponent's violent wind sword techniques. Even after adapting to the opponent's sword techniques, he still had the energy to counterattack.

    "Junior brother, be careful, senior brother is about to move." This reminder in his spare time made the onlookers change their expressions. These people all know how fast the violent wind sword technique is. If you call it against it, you can barely parry it, which is the limit.  Where can I find time to talk?

    What¡¯s even worse is that Shen Tuhong actually reminded the other party that he was going to fight back

    "Is he really an idiot?" Shen Tuhong originally meant this as a kind reminder, but he didn't want to frighten the person opposite him. Seeing that he tried his best to attack, the sword wielding disciple still couldn't do anything to this guy, and even took the time to say that he wanted to  He fought back, as if he was shocked. The sword skills in his hands were also in a mess, and he slashed randomly. It looked fierce, but it was full of flaws.

    Shen Tuhong was about to make a move, but suddenly saw that his junior brother was messing up his moves. Not knowing why, he immediately jumped back and suddenly jumped out of the range of the opponent's long sword, and then said: "Junior brother, why are you panicking?"  Hands and feet? I'll wait for you, and when you're well, we can continue to compete"

    PS: I¡¯m really sorry. All the ratings have been given. I will definitely make up for them next month.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 59 The Competition Ends

    Wow!  This time it was even more fatal. All the disciples around him were talking about him, but the most popular one was still: "He is indeed an idiot."

    Even Lu Yu, who was sitting leisurely on the top, couldn't sit still anymore. He jumped on his feet and yelled: "Are you an idiot? His moves were messed up just now, why don't you just beat him down and it's over?  Where does all this nonsense come from?¡±

    Shen Tuhong, however, looked puzzled, and turned around and asked, "Isn't this a competition? Then of course you have to fight in an upright manner."

    Lu Yu¡¯s face was really red, and he wanted to go up and kick Shen Tuhong in the feet, but he was standing in the ring, and rushing in by himself was not something that an elder would do.

    ¡°In addition, what Shen Tuhong said was indeed reasonable and reasonable, and he couldn¡¯t say anything to refute it for a while.  After such a delay, the disciple who wields the sword has calmed down and no longer has any contempt for him. He said to Shen Tuhong: "Thank you for your humility, senior brother. I will ask senior brother to take the lead this time."

    Shushan Martial Arts School places the most emphasis on character when recruiting disciples. At first, only those who were modest and courteous were able to join the Martial Arts School.

    Therefore, although the ranking among the disciples is determined by martial arts competition, they are not as chaotic as other cultivation sects in a certain novel.  The reason for looking down on Shen Tuhong before was mostly because the young man was too arrogant. It didn't mean he had any bad intentions, just a little guidance would be enough.

    This is also the reason why Qi Yue did not directly stop the competition, because although this disciple's attacks were ruthless, most of them were like this because of the inherent nature of the sword technique. In addition, he deliberately avoided the key points during his attacks. It can be seen that  There is still some sense of propriety in his heart.  So he just stayed silent and watched quietly.

    Now that I have calmed down and listened to Shen Tuhong's words, I have understood where I made a mistake. This humility is somewhat meant to compensate Shen Tuhong.

    Shen Tuhong was an outspoken person. When he heard this, he didn't show any humility anymore. He just nodded, put on a posture and said, "Then I'm coming. Junior brother, be careful."

    The man also raised his long sword and said, "Senior brother, please give me some advice."

    From this moment on, the competition really became a competition within the sect. It no longer seemed like a place for fame and fortune or a random place for fun. The surrounding disciples seemed to have understood it, and no one made any loud noises anymore.  , just quietly watching the two people fighting on the field, and when they saw the exciting points, they couldn't help but give a shout.

    But when I saw two people, the long sword in one's hand danced into a ball of silver light, and the other's figure moved and retreated in a precise manner, and the punches and parries were all clearly visible, but they were always done just right, no matter how you danced the long sword,  Hua Lai couldn't help him.

    After twenty moves in the end, Shen Tuhong saw the opportunity and punched the man in the chest. There was only a "bang" sound, and the sword-wielding disciple took several steps back before he could stand still, and then he gasped.  After taking a few breaths, he cupped his fists at Shen Tuhong and said, "Thank you, senior brother, for your advice." Then he got off the ring with a long knife.

    Shen Tuhong watched the man go down, and then he realized that he actually won. He touched the back of his head and felt stupidly happy for a while, and then said to Zhuge Jing who was watching the game over there: "I won"

    Zhuge Jing didn¡¯t reply, just nodded in appreciation, then turned and left.  Shen Tuhong didn't care either, he just smiled differently.  Although he is simple-minded, he is not stupid.  Being born intelligent does not mean that he has a low IQ. He is well aware of how his juniors look at him, but he just doesn't want to argue with others.  In addition, he didn't even practice the basic boxing skills at the beginning (he always thought that Kong Mingquan was the basic martial arts), and those juniors began to learn more martial arts, saying that he was really stupid and had no intention of arguing with others.  .

    Now, in the martial arts competition, he was actually asked to win against a junior brother who usually looked down on him. How could he not be happy in his heart?  In this happiness, one forgets that he is still standing in the ring, and he is not good at hiding what is in his heart, so even a blind man knows that this kid is going crazy with joy.

    In the end, Qi Yue said from his seat: "You go down first, there are still people waiting for the competition." Shen Tuhong came back to his senses and said several times: "I'm sorry." He ran down the ring in a panic  , and this allowed the competition to proceed normally.

    Seeing this, Qi Yue already had a plan in mind. He turned to Lu Yu and said, "What do you think of Shen Tuhong?"

    Lu Yu could guess what Qi Yue wanted to say, so he just licked the corner of his mouth and said with great interest: "It's very to my liking, it's very good, and it seems that he can use a set of Taizu Changquan so well."  , I guess his understanding of martial arts is not bad If he enters the outer sect and has such talent in magic, I will accept him as my apprentice."

    Qi Yue nodded and said no more. In the subsequent fight, he paid more attention to Shen Tuhong's performance, but saw that he really mastered the two martial arts of Taizu Changquan and Kongming Fist, especially Taizu Changquan.  Boxing makes the opponent just right, always using the most appropriate moves at the most correct time.  The boxing technique is still the same, it¡¯s justBecause the people who use it are different, the power is also different.

    Qi Yue finally witnessed the correctness of this sentence with his own eyes. With Shen Tuhong's temperament, he can be said to be a man of great perseverance. If he can achieve some achievements in cultivation, then his future is not bad.

    He was secretly thinking about Shen Tuhong's future, but Shen Tuhong on the court didn't know that Qi Yue was about to take him into the outer door, and he was still steadily moving one move after another.

    After the fight, all the disciples felt a little tired, but Shen Tuhong was still refreshed and full of energy. Every punch he punched was very powerful. It was often extremely difficult for the enemy to parry, and they could only dodge left and right - but so  First, the physical strength was exhausted faster, and in the end, Shen Tuhong inevitably saw the opportunity and punched him in the chest.

    After several rounds of fighting, everyone who fought with Shen Tuhong was punched in the chest and defeated. All the disciples only thought that Senior Brother Guo did it on purpose, and they were all shocked.

    Others don¡¯t know, but Qi Yue understands that this is exactly the move Shen Tuhong used to integrate the Kongming Fist into the Taizu Changquan. The Kongming Fist uses virtual strikes to hit the solid, so it has such an effect after adding it to the straight and straight Taizu Changquan.

    "But Qi Yue knew the key, but there was no need to explain it to everyone, so the first disciple competition at Shushan Martial Arts Hall became a stage for Shen Tuhong to steal the show.

    I saw Shen Tuhong go up and fight all the way through, and finally fell to Zhuge Jing's sword in the finals.

    "I'm going to kill you. Isn't that too cruel?" Although the disciples could not know how to speak like this, it would not prevent them from shouting similarly in their hearts. Shen Tuhong, the idiot who was looked down upon by everyone, turned out to be a member of the Shushan Martial Arts School.  The second master among the disciples, and definitely the second best.

    Until the end of the night when the competition ended, many disciples couldn¡¯t believe it and just thought that they had had an incredible dream.

    But Shen Tuhong could no longer hear these comments. As soon as the competition ended, he and Zhuge Jing were summoned by Qi Yue. The simple-minded Shen Tuhong didn't know what Qi Yue called him for, he just came with Zhuge Jing.  Go to Qi Yue's room

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 60: The Yamen Come to Play the Hall

    As early as the opening day, the news that the Tiger Martial Arts Gym in Cuiping Town was going to compete with the Shushan Martial Arts Gym spread throughout the streets.

    Most of the people's hearts are biased towards Shushan Martial Arts School, but they are destined to have no influence on this matter, because this is already a dispute between Jianghu and because the performance of Menghu Martial Arts School in recent years has been too bad.

    Regarding this dispute, the relationship is extremely complicated. First there was the hatred between Zhao Biao and Qi Yue, then there was the dispute over the opening of the Shushan Martial Arts School, and then there was the hatred between Qi Yue and the two martial arts masters of the Menghu Martial Arts School.  The knot is very deep.

    Therefore, the competition between the two sides is difficult to stop. These are obviously Jianghu sects, so Jianghu matters must be resolved according to the rules of Jianghu.

    Things can¡¯t be hidden from anyone. This time Zhao Hu, the owner of the Tiger Martial Arts Gym, invited friends to come to Cuiping Town to help with boxing, preparing to defeat the Shushan Martial Arts Gym in one fell swoop.

    In contrast, Qi Yue's Shushan Martial Arts School seemed to be much more low-key and did not respond specifically to matters in the arena. It seemed that these matters had nothing to do with him. Even yesterday's competition was only conducted internally and secretly.  .

    The challenge written in the letter is very clear. The arena will be held on June 15th, and there will be seven duels with Shushan Martial Arts School. The one with the most wins will win.

    In addition to the losing party's apology, the challenge also states that the losing party must completely withdraw from Cuiping Town. There can only be one martial arts gym in Cuiping Town.

    Some agreements were signed quickly, signed and pledged by both parties, and people from the county government were specially invited to witness, and the matter was settled.

    Seeing that there is an arena competition tomorrow, Qi Yue no longer works as a hands-off shopkeeper, and takes some time to guide the disciples of the martial arts school.  After the arena competition, the day when he turned against the mountain was not far away. Qi Yue was ready to find someone who could take over his place in running the Shushan Martial Arts School. This person should not only be good at martial arts, but also have the ability to understand people and help him.  The Emei Sect selects disciples with qualified moral character.

    "Master, do you see anything wrong with my posture?"

    "Master, look at the way my punch is exerting force, right?"

    Generally, martial arts disciples practice martial arts in the morning and evening on the playground. Only those disciples who are particularly diligent will go to the martial arts gym to practice alone in their free time.

    Today, everyone gathered in the martial arts field to practice boxing. Qi Yue happened to come and asked Qi Yue for advice.  In their hearts, the person with the highest martial arts skills in Shushan Martial Arts School must be the master. Being able to get guidance from the master will be of great benefit to their own martial arts improvement.

    However, Qi Yue has always just passed by to make soy sauce, and has never stayed for half a while like today.

    Seeing someone asking for advice, Qi Yue walked over with square steps without saying a word, but just motioned for the person to continue.  This disciple can be said to be the oldest one in the whole martial arts school. He is in his fifties and almost sixty years old. His name is Liu Ming. He has been doing business for the first half of his life, but he went bankrupt a few years ago, leaving only some land to support him in his old age.  Over the past year or so, I suddenly wanted to learn martial arts, so I joined the Shushan Martial Arts School.  Because this old man did not hesitate to fight, he did not participate in yesterday's competition.

    ?????????????? But this old man¡¯s martial arts are pretty good, and he can fight like a tiger with Taizu Long Fist. In terms of martial arts, he can be ranked among the top ten in martial arts schools. Moreover, the old man¡¯s ability to read people is also good, and he also takes good care of Shen Tuhong.

    Liu Ming¡¯s information flashed through his head, and Qi Yue nodded inwardly.

    After Liu Ming finished the fight, Qi Yue nodded: "Have you seen Shen Tuhong fight this set of boxing before?"

    "Yes, Master. I usually just watch Junior Brother Shentu practice like that, but he is never as powerful as Junior Brother Shentu. Especially recently, Junior Brother Shentu's fists can even break stones. We don't know when we will reach the level of Junior Brother Shentu."  ".

    ¡°Strength is important, but it is not the first factor that determines victory or defeat.¡±  Hearing what Qi Yue said, the martial arts disciples showed suspicious looks on their faces, because whether it was Lu Yu's teaching or Shen Tuhong's dictation, they all said the importance of strength, especially when the internal strength is not strong enough, people's strength is often  Plays a decisive factor, especially boxing skills.  The swordsmanship and knife skills are somewhat better, but the boxing skills have no strength and are just showy.

    But now that the leader said that strength is not the biggest factor, these people have doubts. Could it be that the leader himself is not strong enough, so he said so.

    Of course, those who have doubts are all new martial arts disciples. Those who have seen Qi Yue teach the two martial arts masters of the Tiger Martial Arts School on the opening day of the martial arts gym will never doubt Qi Yue's authority.

    Seeing the suspicion in everyone's eyes, Qi Yue remained calm and walked to the side. There was a pile of gravel next to the martial arts field, which was used by these guys to practice.

    "There are no good or bad moves. A good boxing technique must have both strength and speed. So I say strength is not the decisive factor.""It's to prevent you from going astray, watch".

    After Qi Yue finished speaking, he picked up a stone as big as the mouth of a bowl, punched it casually, and smashed the stone into pieces in an understatement!

    Seeing this scene, the martial arts disciples opened their mouths in surprise, God, what kind of strange power does the master have!  I'm afraid even Shen Tuhong couldn't break stones so casually.  But with such power, why do you still say that power is useless?

    Qi Yue picked up two more stones and said to everyone: "The stone I hit just now is in my hand. It is dead and cannot be counted. You can look at it again."

    After saying that, Qi Yue threw the two stones up, and then waved his hand to hit them. As a result, the direction of throwing them was a bit off. One stone was far away and could not be reached, and the other stone was close but was not hit straight. It only hit a corner.

    After finishing the fight, Qi Yue said again: "If you don't see it, you have no strength. As a result, you can't hit the moving target. This is because of the lack of speed and accuracy. So when you practice, you must develop it in an all-round way and avoid partiality."

    Although they didn¡¯t know what the master meant by partial subjects, these disciples still understood and applauded and saluted.

    They didn¡¯t think that Qi Yue couldn¡¯t hit the two flying stones, he just did it deliberately to show to people like him. He had good intentions and was really the most respectable person.

    Qi Yue performed once, and then refused to take action again. He smiled and watched everyone practice boxing, wondering if he could take out those things.

    The disciples of the martial arts school looked at the master watching from the side. They were all very energetic, shouting, gesticulating, and making fists and kicks.  "Boss, the government officials are here to kick off the gym, let's do a quick mob."

    At this moment, there was a sudden noise at the mountain gate outside. Qi Yue and others took a look and saw about a dozen officials rushing in from the door with wooden sticks and iron ropes.

    These martial arts disciples are all Dengfeng people. Some of them knew the leader of the official. He turned back to Qi Yue and said, "Master, I know this official. I'll go and ask."

    Qi Yue nodded, and the martial arts disciple came up to meet him, and said to the bearded officer leading the team: "This is not Zhang Captou from the county government, why are you coming to our Shushan martial arts gym?"

    "Stop talking nonsense! Who is the gym owner? Come out! The county magistrate has an order to arrest the martial arts gym owner and bring him to the county government for trial!"

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 61: The poor will not stop

    These officials are from the county government of Cuiping Town, and their families are also from the town. Everyone knows each other on weekdays. Unexpectedly, today they went to the Shushan Martial Arts School to pick up people, but the martial arts school disciples did not agree.

    "Hey! Mr. Zhang, why do you come to arrest our leader?"

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you people from the yamen, stop being so wild here, you can¡¯t afford to offend many people!¡±

    "Want to arrest someone? Let's see if your stick is better or our fists are better!".

    I don¡¯t know who took the lead first. The disciples in the martial arts hall roared in unison, and they all started to take action. As long as the official dared to take a step forward, they would take action.

    The headman Zhang and the government officials were also startled and took a step back hastily.

    Don't look at these officials who show off their power, but in those days, people basically didn't take them seriously just to scare ordinary people. There were no hot weapons anyway, and everyone was holding a sword and you were holding a sword.  You can't beat me at the starting line, why should I be afraid of you?

    There are more than a dozen official officers here, and there are also more than a dozen martial arts disciples over there. Although the official officers have sticks and chains in their hands, if they really take action, they are really no match for these martial arts disciples who practice martial arts all day long.

    Zhang Captou didn't dare to be so bold anymore. He glanced back and saw Qi Yue standing there. He said hurriedly: "Taoist Master Qi, I know you. You are the owner of the museum. You see, we are also acting under orders.  You'd better cooperate."

    Before Qi Yue could answer, Liu Ming said next to him: "Why are you cooperating? Why do you come to arrest our leader? If you don't speak clearly today, you can't even think of stepping out of our martial arts gym!"

    There was a noise here, and the disciples from the martial arts hall in the distance also gathered over.

    Soon, the officials were surrounded. Zhang Zhang looked around and felt that the Shushan Martial Arts School was really not a suitable place to stay for a long time. If these martial arts boys went crazy, I am afraid that the dozen or so of them  It is possible for an individual to be beaten to death.

    Looking around, the owner of the hall looked a little more stable and seemed to be able to speak some sense. Zhang Captou said: "Dao Zhang Qi, we are all from Cuiping Town, and we all know that you are a good person, but we  There is no other way. Someone has accused you of harboring a fugitive. According to the regulations, the Shushan Martial Arts School should be searched immediately. However, the county magistrate said that you are a worldly expert and are not suitable for a big fight, so I still invite you here.  Go to the county government and directly explain the situation."

    "Who sued Pindao?"  Qi Yue was also a little surprised. How could someone accuse him of harboring a fugitive?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about this kid,¡± Zhang Captou said perfunctorily.

    "Say!", the disciple who had a sword duel with Shen Tuhong yesterday came out of nowhere, grabbed Zhang Baotou's neck, raised it with one hand, and raised it above his head, "I don't mean to crush your neck!".

    Zhang Captou instantly rolled his eyes, kicked his hands and feet in the air, and couldn't say a word.

    "Tie Li, what are you doing? Put down the arrester quickly." Qi Yue hurriedly asked the man to let him go. After watching the game yesterday, Qi Yue, the hands-off shopkeeper, had recognized all the disciples in the martial arts hall.  .

    After listening to Qi Yue's words, Tie Li loosened his grip and Zhang Bao's head fell down. He gasped for air and stared at Tie Li, but he dared not speak in anger.

    Qi Yue glanced at Zhang Captou: "Zhang Captou, Pindao asked himself that he has not done anything illegal or disciplinary. If you want to bring Pindao to the official, you must have a good reason. Otherwise, Pindao will  I won¡¯t go with you.¡±

    Zhang Captou took a long time to recover before returning to normal. After thinking for a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "That's it, Taoist Master Qi. To tell you the truth, Cui Yan, the martial arts master of the Tiger Martial Arts School, has sued you."

    "Bah! He is indeed a despicable villain. He forgot about the pain within two days after the injury, and he resorted to such conspiracy methods!" Liu Ming was not happy at first.  He knows about the feud between Cui Yan and Shushan Martial Arts School. Isn't this a clear sign of trouble? There will be a ring tomorrow, and it can't be done without the leader.

    "Yes, yes, yes, he is a despicable villain, but he has a complaint. He said that a man named Shen Tuhong owed a landowner a lot of money, so he absconded. That man later went to Shushan Wuguan Temple to hide. Yes  Those who came to sign up saw this matter that was hidden by you, Taoist Master Qi, you can't deny it, Taoist Master Qi."

    "I see".  Qi Yue nodded slightly, thinking that the rich man must have a close relationship with Cui Yan, otherwise he would not know about it, but Shen Tuhong didn't seem to owe the landlord anything.

    Presumably Cui Yan has made a fuss about this matter now, so he must

    Shen Tuhong owed money to the landlord.

    If Qi Yue can be thrown into prison this time, then the Shushan Wuguan Temple will probably lose its people, and the next Dengfeng Challenge mayThey were defeated by fighting, so the Tiger Martial Arts Hall and the others naturally won, and Cui Yan also took revenge.

    The other one is to catch Shen Tuhong and imprison him. The Shushan Martial Arts School will lose a combat force. It seems that yesterday's competition is likely to be leaked.

    It can even be used to extort a fortune.  Killing three birds with one stone, they had their wishful thinking.

    Seeing the people from Shushan Martial Arts School surrounding him and others, Zhang Captou added: "Master Qi, whether this matter is big or small, it depends on what you think. Let me tell you the truth.  The county magistrate is very concerned about this matter. He also said that he will come to host the competition in the ring tomorrow. It's up to you."

    After saying that, Zhang Captou shut his mouth and waited quietly for Qi Yue's reply. He also thought about it. We don't have the ability to take you back, but don't think that you will be sure to win the game tomorrow. The county magistrate also  I won't make it easy for you. If you don't leave, I won't leave. I will wait.

    After hearing the news, these martial arts disciples did not dare to act rashly, depending on the leader's intentions.  There is nothing to fear from the county officials. Although they are on official business, they have no merit and no reputation. They don't care. But the county magistrate is not good. Disobedience to the county magistrate is disobedience to the court, and the crime is not small.  Besides, the county magistrate has made it clear that he will favor the Tiger Martial Arts School tomorrow.

    Qi Yue looked at these officials and felt a little angry, "Damn it, this bastard Cui Yan dares to use the government to interfere in Jianghu affairs behind his back. Such behavior is really unforgivable."

    Qi Yue did not plan to go to any county government office. Although he could not be trapped there, it would also greatly reduce the prestige of the Shushan Martial Arts School. Therefore, Qi Yue did not abandon the government officials who were ready to fight, and turned to the room.  Gone.

    "Taoist Master, please stay." Zhang Baotou was about to pursue him, but Qi Yue's words stopped him half-moved, "Has your county magistrate forgotten the laws of Shu? I am a Taoist priest."

    "That's right, the Kingdom of Shu was founded on Taoism. Any Taoist who breaks the law can only be convicted by an official of second grade or above. How can a mere county magistrate have such authority?"  But Cui Yan and the others also forgot that Qi Yue was not only the leader of a sect but also a Taoist priest

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 62 I just want to slap you

    On June 15, the sun was shining brightly, people were coming and going on the streets of Cuiping Town, and the stall selling iced black plum soup was doing a booming business.

    " As popular as the place selling iced black plum soup is the martial arts arena competition that starts today.

    The arena is five feet long, three feet wide and three feet high. It is supported by eight huge logs, with bright red silk and satin hanging on it, making it very festive.  Above the ring are couplets written by Cuiping Zhenling himself.

    The first couplet reads: "Travel all over the world and challenge."

    The second couplet reads: "Climb the three mountains and five mountains to learn from each other."

    The characters "ÎäÎÞ¶þ" are written horizontally in the middle.

    The location is at the central intersection of Cuiping Town Market. The terrain here is spacious and the road has been closed, prohibiting vehicles and horses.  Before the time came, there was already a sea of ??people surrounding him, and he was completely surrounded.

    Not only those selling iced black plum soup, but also those selling tea, pastries and snacks have gathered around and set up stalls. Not only can you watch the competition in the ring, but you can also make money.

    In addition to them, there are also people who have set up medical stalls here to treat injuries. They hope that if someone is injured in the ring later, they can come and take care of their own business.

    In addition, even people from the casino came and opened a handicap here. You can bet on which side will win the final victory, or you can bet on the result of a single competition.

    There is chaos everywhere.  It wasn't until around eight o'clock in the morning that officers and soldiers came to maintain order. After all, this arena was approved by the government, and order must be maintained.

    The officials from the government opened the stage, and the onlookers outside were not allowed to come within three feet of the ring.  Seeing these fake and powerful officials coming to control the place, the commotion around them became much smaller.

    The officials maintained order for a while, and the surrounding crowd was almost cleared, and the people from the Tiger Martial Arts School arrived.  Next to the ring, there are two small pergolas, which are resting places for the participants on both sides, each occupying one side.

    Seeing the arrival of the Tiger Martial Arts School, everyone gave way, pointing and saying anything.

    ¡°After all, because of the gangsters under Zhao Biao, the Tiger Martial Arts School was very unpopular in the small town.  If it weren't for the fierce situation at the Tiger Martial Arts School, these kind and honest people would have to endure it humbly when being bullied.  But the situation has been obviously different since Qi Yue opened the martial arts gym. Qi Yue's victory over the two martial arts masters from the Tiger Martial Arts Gym gave these people great spiritual support and gave them the confidence to resist.

    There were about twenty people in their group. One of them, an elegant scholar in his thirties who was wearing a white scholar's shirt and carrying a sword on his back, was walking in the middle. Later he followed Xu Qian, Cui Yan and others whom Qi Yue knew.

    Behind them are all kinds of martial arts people, tall, short, fat and thin, with strange shapes.

    They arrived at the pergola where they were, and were about to sit down when Cui Yan suddenly said: "Master, I found that the pergola over there seems to be in a better position, why don't we go over there."

    Xu Qian next to him hesitated for a moment: "But that's the pavilion of Shushan Martial Arts Hall over there. It's hard for us to go there."

    Cui Yan waved his hand: "What's the big deal? Anyway, the two pavilions are almost the same. Let's go over there and let them come here."

    Xu Qian glanced at the scholar in white. The scholar nodded reservedly: "We have distinguished guests coming soon. The location here is indeed a bit different, so let's go over there."

    "Yes, the master of the gym, but if someone from the Shushan Martial Arts Gym comes"

    This scholar was not Zhao Hu, but Xue Rang, the deputy director of the Tiger Martial Arts School. Hearing Xu Qian's question, he snorted coldly and said, "Xu Qian, you are really getting weaker and timid. They are here to ask for you again."  What can I do? Do you think Shushan Martial Arts School will still have a chance after the gym owner and those distinguished guests take action? Starting from today, Shushan Martial Arts School will be removed from Cuiping Town, do you still care about them?"

    "Yes, museum owner, then, please!".  Xu Qian was scolded by Zhao Hu and did not dare to say a word. He obediently led the way. The group of them walked to the pergola opposite.

    Not long after they arrived here, the people from Shushan Martial Arts School finally arrived.  There are also many people coming to Shushan Martial Arts School. Except for some handymen hired by Qi Yue, almost everyone is here.

    Surrounded by nearly thirty lay disciples, Qi Yue walked in the middle. Next to him were Lu Yu and Li Xiaoyao. Behind him were Zhuge Jing and Shen Tuhong. Behind him were Liu Ming, Tie Li and others. Everyone was neatly dressed.  The martial arts uniforms are really majestic, much more imposing than those at the Tiger Martial Arts School.

    Seeing everyone arriving at Shushan Martial Arts School, the crowd kept emitting applause and cheers.  "Taoist Master Qi, let's have a good competition. After you win, I will go to Shushan Martial Arts School to sign up to learn martial arts."

    "Master Qi, come on! Shushan Martial Arts School will win!"  Listening to the crowdHuh, the people in Shushan Martial Arts Hall frequently waved to the outside.

    I walked to the pergola slowly, but saw that Xu Qian and others had already occupied the place.

    Li Xiaoyao walked over first and said to Xu Qian and the others: "Hey, you're in the wrong place, your venue is over there."

    Cui Yan said angrily from the side: "There are a lot of mosquitoes over there. We are not used to staying there. You can go over there."

    "Why? This is our place. It has been decided a long time ago. You guys should get out quickly!" Tie Li also stood up to help.

    As soon as the two of them spoke, the martial arts disciples all started talking. The people brought by Tiger Martial Arts over there were not to be outdone. They stood up with their arms and sleeves rolled up and confronted the Shushan Martial Arts disciples.

    Before the fight even started in the ring, the smell of gunpowder between the two sides became strong, and the battle was about to break out.

    It was Cui Yan who walked to the front of the crowd again, looked at Li Xiaoyao, and sneered: "What a young boy, you dare to act wild in front of the uncle, go back, you have no place to talk here."

    People at Shushan Martial Arts School have long disliked Cui Yan because of what happened yesterday. He was behind all of this, and now he comes out to insult his own side. Li Xiaoyao can't stand it anymore.

    Li Xiaoyao had almost been suppressed by Qi Yue these past few days. Now when Cui Yan provoked him, he immediately lost his temper and punched him face to face.

    Cui Yan sneered, even though the child's boxing and kicking skills were good, he was not good enough in his eyes. He stretched out his hand to block Li Xiaoyao's fist and struck it with a backhand palm.

    Before he could touch Li Xiaoyao, his waist suddenly hurt and he was kicked by Li Xiaoyao.  Although he couldn't use spells or true energy, he had already mastered these secular martial arts during these days in the martial arts hall, and he could easily use these techniques to attack people unprepared.

    Cui Yan was about to fight back when Li Xiaoyao punched him again. Cui Yan had to dodge. As soon as he dodged, Li Xiaoyao saw the opportunity and slapped him loudly.

    ¡°Bang!¡± There was a sound, and bloodshot eyes emerged from the corners of Cui Yan¡¯s mouth where he was beaten.

    Originally, it wouldn¡¯t be that troublesome to use Li Xiaoyao¡¯s martial arts to deal with Cui Yan, but before the battle, Qi Yue specifically told him to hide his clumsiness, and he also wanted to make Cui Yan lose face, so Li Xiaoyao arranged this game.

    Cui Yan saw that he was beaten by a child and had no chance to fight back, and was injured by a slap. He screamed in anger and said to the back: "What are you looking at? Come on!".

    There were several younger brothers recruited by the martial arts school behind him, who usually lorded it over the town with him. When they saw Cui Yan suffering from the offensive of the children from the Shushan Martial Arts School, they all rushed forward.

    Li Xiaoyao's favorite scene was this kind of scene. Those people from the Tiger Martial Arts School were just beginners in boxing, and their martial arts were not very powerful. Li Xiaoyao stretched out his little hand, grabbed two of them, and threw them back.  Knocked down a piece.  It didn't matter that the person fell, but they also knocked over two tables. Xue Rang and others over there couldn't sit still anymore and stood up suddenly.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 63 Demoralizing the Enemy

    Come together here, and the people from the Shushan Martial Arts School over there also come to prepare for a big fight.

    The crowd behind them rushed forward with cheers, not wanting to miss the excitement. The official ring hasn¡¯t even started yet, is there going to be a fierce battle between the two sides?

    Before the arena match officially started, there was a conflict between the two sides, and they started fighting in the pergola, preparing to do warm-up exercises.

    And Cui Yan, a master who occupies the position of martial arts master in Menghu Martial Arts Hall, actually suffered a loss at the hands of this kid Li Xiaoyao. He was familiar with many people in Li Xiaoyao Town. The boy who used to work in Zhang Gui¡¯s inn didn¡¯t expect to join him.  It's really incredible that Nagato Saitou has achieved such results in just over a month.

    The two sides are going to fight. People like Xu Qian and Xue Rang can barely keep their composure, but there are also many people who can't keep their composure, such as the other martial arts masters in the Tiger Martial Arts Hall.

    "Two of them are ranked fifth and sixth martial arts masters. The Black Tigers have a method of joint attack. If the two of them join forces, Xue Rang, the deputy gym leader, may not be able to win. He is considered the main player of the Tiger Martial Arts Hall.

    Both of them are aggressive people. When they saw that a fight was about to begin, they drew their ghost-headed swords and pounced directly on the opponent's core figure, Qi Yue, the master of the Shushan Martial Arts School.

    "To shoot the man first, shoot the horse first; to capture the thief first, capture the king. What they did was a good idea."

    Qi Yue saw the two black tigers rushing towards him and sneered. He first raised his hand to stop Zhuge Jing, Liu Ming and others from supporting him. He stepped back lightly and dodged the two oncoming weapons.  Ghost head knife.

    These two people didn't expect that Qi Yue's Qinggong was so amazing and so fast. Their swords didn't even touch the corners of his clothes. They were a little frightened, but they continued to rush forward and cursed angrily: "Calf nose,  Stop leaving! Relying on Qinggong to avoid is nothing."

    Qi Yue looked at the opponent's two swords slashing left and right, and looked at his own head. His heart moved secretly, but he said: "If I don't hide from you, you can't help me. This is the low-level Qinggong Changquan ten-stage Jinshen method of Shushan Martial Arts School."  .

    Before he finished speaking, Qi Yue held the two oncoming ghost-head knives with his index fingers.

    "Zheng!"

    The two sounds turned into one, and the two ghost-headed knives were flicked on Qi Yue's index finger, leaving not even a white mark.  This move shocked most people. Qi Yue's hand was too hard. Even the iron palm was not that powerful.

    The Black Evil Tigers were even more frightened. This this was too outrageous. The two knives slashed with hundreds of kilograms of force, but not even a piece of skin was removed.

    Qi Yue said lightly: "Shushan Martial Arts School's low-level fingering technique, Iron Finger Technique".

    The two black tigers were a little scared. They glanced at each other without saying a word. They already had the intention of retreating.  You, a low-level martial arts are so powerful, if you are a high-level martial arts, you will not be fooled.

    At this time, Xue Rang said something behind: "The master of the gym has an order. Whoever defeats Qi Yue will receive a copy of the top martial arts in the Tiger Martial Arts Hall and a reward of 100,000 taels of silver."

    Top-level martial arts, the top martial arts in Tiger Martial Arts School are not just cabbage on the roadside. Only disciples who have made great contributions to the martial arts school and are loyal ministers can learn it, including the deputy gym master, the first martial arts master and the second martial arts master.  The combined attack martial arts of the Black Tigers can only be regarded as advanced martial arts.

    "If you can learn top-notch martial arts" The two tigers looked at each other, saw the burning passion in each other's eyes, swayed left and right, and attacked again.

    This time, Qi Yue just dodged sideways, facing the fierce attack of the two black tigers, he waved his hands and spread his palms.

    The move of the Black Tigers was old, and he instinctively wanted to reach out to block it, but Qi Yue grabbed his wrist and wrapped it around him. A sharp pain came from his wrist, and his body couldn't help but squat down.

    Just as he bent down a little, Qi Yue pressed his hands on the heads of the two of them, and exerted force with his palms: "Shushan Martial Arts School Intermediate Palm Technique, Mianzhang!".

    The infuriating energy simulated the Small Phaseless Skill and a huge internal force came from it. The Black Evil Tigers only felt as if a big mountain was being pressed on the back of their heads, and they were smashed to the ground.

    "Boom!" With a sound, the two people's heads were smashed to the ground, and their heads and feet were stuck there like onions.  It went in more than a foot deep!

    Although the ground is not made of bricks and stones, the center of the street is trampled by countless people every day. The hardness of the ground is obvious, but it was inserted so hard. It turns out that people can still insert it like this. There are really many wonders in the world.

    This hand shocked everyone present.  With just one pull and one push, he was able to control two middle-aged people to such an extent. What if he didn't use push at that time, but slap?  Will it explode like a big watermelon?

    When everyone was dumbfounded, Qi Yue said to everyone in the martial arts hall: "Forget it, since the other party likes this pergola, let's give it to them, alas., you are busy fighting over me, so why not let him take a step, let's go over there."

    Qi Yue said this, and everyone in the martial arts hall said in unison: "Yes, Master."  After saying that, everyone followed Qi Yue's footsteps to another pavilion, leaving behind a mess all over the ground and two black evil tigers kicking their legs in the ground.

    Cui Yan covered his swollen face like a pig's head and stood there dumbfounded. For the first time, he felt that all his plans might be in vain. His face was blank, obviously he had lost confidence in the ring competition and had no hope of revenge.  , a little overwhelmed.

    Only Xue Rang was still awake and angrily kicked Xu Qian beside him: "What are you looking at? Go and pull him out quickly."

    Xu Qian woke up after being kicked. He didn't take any action just now. Now that he was treated like this, he couldn't watch the show anymore.  Besides, the owner of our Tiger Martial Arts Gym hasn't arrived yet. Thinking of the master's power, Xu Qian had a glimmer of hope and hurriedly called for people to come over and pull him out.

    Some people rushed over in a hurry. Two people pulled one, each with one leg, and competed with their arms. They yelled slogans and pulled the two black tigers out of the ground like a carrot.

    Both men¡¯s faces were covered in blood, their necks felt a little shorter, and they didn¡¯t know whether they were dead or alive.  Seeing the tragic situation of the Black Tigers, these people couldn't help but want to scold Qi Yue for being cruel.

    Xue Rang waved his hand in disgust from the side and asked people to drag the two people down.

    Although this is not a formal arena, the impact is even greater than the victory or defeat in the arena. First, he lost two generals on his side. Second, Qi Yue's terrifying strength gave Xue Rang a sense of fear.

    The owner of the museum will come with the experts in a while, but can those experts punch this calf in the nose?

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shu Mountain Chapter 64 Heavy Sword

    Qi Yue and others arrived at another pavilion, and a martial arts disciple ran over. He did not know when a cattail leaf fan appeared in his hand, and while fanning Qi Yue, he said: "Master,  Is there a palm in our martial arts school that is more powerful than Mian Zhang?"

    Hearing him ask, everyone around him pricked up their ears.  Taoist Master Qi is indeed worthy of his reputation, but he just doesn't take action easily. Once he does, it is really earth-shattering.

    Qi Yue took the cattail leaf fan over, fanned it twice, and then said: "Eighteen Palms of Subduing the Dragon."

    "There is actually a palm technique more powerful than that of Mianzhang?" Thinking of the power of Mianzhang, everyone looked suspicious.

    Qi Yue did not explain any more to them. He reached into his arms and took out his secret book of Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms. He gestured in front of everyone, "Look, as long as one of you masters the essence of Mianzhang, I will  Teach him this palm technique."

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were shining brightly, and they secretly made up their minds to practice martial arts well and acquire such profound martial arts.

    While everyone here was secretly making up their mind, someone from the county government appeared over there.  The people from the county government appeared at this time, and they could only announce the start of the competition in the ring.

    This group competition, the battle that determines the rise and fall of the Shushan Martial Arts Gym, is finally about to begin.  The county magistrate of Cuiping Town was a short, fat man. He staggered to the stage and almost cursed.

    The design of this arena is rather wicked. There are no steps. There are only nine wooden stakes standing in place. Each wooden stake is three feet apart. If you want to get on the ring, you can only walk on this wooden stake. Generally, people who are too clumsy can actually get on.  Don't go.

    This is also a major feature of Jianghu. If you want to compete on the stage, you must first show that you are stronger than normal people. If you can't even get on the stage, why bother competing?

    ??For experts, these wooden stakes are just decorations. Real masters don¡¯t bother to walk on steps, ladders or wooden stakes. They just fly up and up with a "whoosh", and that's how they look dignified.

    But this wooden pile is too difficult for the county magistrate, and he cannot go up by his own strength.

    It was too late to build a temporary ladder. In the end, I had no choice but to find a catcher from the county government. He managed to climb up with some skill, and then asked a catcher to squat down below for the county magistrate to step on, and then climbed up from the top.  The head catcher was pulled up, and the county magistrate announced the start of the game out of breath.  This period took a total of more than ten minutes, which can be regarded as a highlight before the game. At least the onlookers watched with gusto.

    ??Look at the embarrassment of the county magistrate, who usually looks at people with his nostrils (well, at his height, he still wants to look at people with his belly button). Everyone is really happy to see this.

    "With the approval of the Cuiping County Government, the Cuiping Town Arena Tournament is hereby held. Both the Shushan Martial Arts School and the Tiger Martial Arts School signed a life-and-death certificate and fought to the death without complaint. The losing party withdrew from Cuiping Town. A total of seven battles were held between the two parties, and the winner  Those who compete in four games can win. Each person participating in the competition can only appear on the stage once and is not allowed to appear on the stage again. The competition begins now."

    The county magistrate was very tired when he climbed up the ring. After he finished reciting listlessly, he was hugged by his head again before he got down.

    When he got to the bottom of the ring, he remembered that he still hadn't said anything, but he couldn't climb up anymore, so he had to shout from below: "Because it was the Tiger Martial Arts team that initiated the ring battle first, so in the first battle, the Tiger Martial Arts team  Send people to the stage first, and Shushan Wuguan Temple will send people to the stage first in the next game."

    After finishing speaking, the head catcher walked into the crowd and disappeared.  This rule is quite reasonable. After all, it is a challenge from Tiger Martial Arts School, so it is appropriate to send someone first.

    If you send people first, you will suffer a bit, because the other party can make corresponding arrangements based on the strength of the people you send, and the chance of winning will be much greater.

    After all the rules were announced, it was time to wait for the men from the Tiger Martial Arts Hall to come on stage. Qi Yue was not in a hurry, and leisurely drank the iced black plum soup bought by his disciples while running errands, and watched here with a cattail leaf fan.

    Under the crowds of thousands of people, the Tiger Martial Arts School did not send anyone up for a long time. It may be that they lost confidence due to Qi Yue's blow just now.

    Gradually, there were boos in the stadium.  "Hey! From the Tiger Martial Arts School, how dare you challenge me? No one dares to come out yet."

    "If it doesn't work, just admit defeat. Anyway, there is nothing shameful about losing to Shushan Martial Arts School."  The laughter kept coming. The Tiger Martial Arts School could not bear the pressure and sent out the first person to take the stage.

    Qi Yue took a look and said, wow, the first one is Xu Qian. This is the fourth martial artist in the Tiger Martial Arts Hall. Now he is actually placed in the first place. It seems that the Tiger Martial Arts Hall has a lot of trump cards this time.

    Xu Qian came to the bottom of the ring, jumped up, and landed on the third wooden stake. He tiptoed a little, then went up to the seventh wooden stake, and then a little bit again, and landed on the ring.

      His qinggong was average, but many people still applauded him. After all, he was not an ordinary person at this level.

    This Xu Qian has already fought against Qi Yue. Although his Qing Gong is not very good, Qi Yue knows that Xu Qian's martial arts is still very good.

    Qi Yue looked around and saw that besides himself, the only ones who could fight Xu Qian were Lu Yu, Li Xiaoyao and Shen Tuhong Zhuge Jing. Liu Mingtieli and others did not dare to claim a guaranteed victory.

    Just when he was hesitating who to send on the field, Shen Tuhong took the initiative to stand up and said to Qi Yue: "Master, I want to go up and compete with him again."

    Qi Yue hesitated for a moment, feeling a little undecided.  For this competition, after the competition the day before yesterday, I recruited Shen Tuhong and Zhuge Jing, and practiced for a day under the guidance of myself and Lu Yu. Their strength improved by leaps and bounds, and they can be said to be the absolute main force this time.

    It would be a waste if Shen Tuhong went up now, but thinking that the Tiger Martial Arts School still had strong backing, Qi Yue gritted his teeth and nodded fiercely. Tian Ji's horse racing was a good idea, and turned to Shen Tu.  Hong Dao: "Go ahead, be careful and use your own advantages."

    Shen Tuhong nodded in agreement and walked towards the ring.  Shen Tuhong's lightness kung fu was not good, but he was tall and long-legged. He took a few steps to start, took long strides, and rushed directly to the ring with one wooden stake at a time.  Although the efficiency is not as good as Xu Qian, the power is definitely better.

    The people below applauded vigorously. This big man looks not simple. Good guy, look at that burly body like a hill. He probably weighs four hundred kilograms.

    Xu Qian felt nervous when he saw that the person on stage was Shen Tuhong. He had seen Shen Tuhong's power while watching the battle just now.

    ??????????????????????? However, this big man doesn¡¯t seem to be good at light kung fu, and it seems that his internal strength is not deep. As long as you are more careful when dealing with him, you should be able to use your internal palm power to shock his inner abdomen and win.

    When they got into the ring, they were enemies. There was no nonsense between the two of them. When they came up, they hit each other like sparks hitting the earth.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 65: The Opponent¡¯s Backup

    It wasn't until Xu Qian got to grips with him that he realized how difficult Shen Tuhong was. He was taller, stronger, had longer hands, and moved quickly. Especially his punches were so fierce and sharp that it was difficult for him to move forward without his exquisite internal strength.  The situation of being beaten.

    Experts watch the door, laymen watch the excitement, most of the people below are laymen, but I feel that the big man above is very fierce, his fists are like windmills, and he smashes down like iron.  But an expert can see Shen Tuhong's accomplishments in boxing.

    And that martial artist is also very strong, and he still hasn¡¯t fallen down after a head-to-head confrontation with the big man.  The two people were fighting so loudly that they would probably see sparks coming out at night.

    Not only the common people, but also Qi Yue and the others were stunned. Is this monk Xu Qian at this level?  Under Shen Tuhong's Taizu Long Fist, he could only parry, but had no power to fight back.

    Of course, Qi Yue didn't believe that Xu Qian's strength would not be enough. Under such pressure from Shen Tuhong, he was afraid that he would soon use it.

    Sure enough, after another fierce attack by Shen Tuhong, Xu Qian finally had enough of this style of play. He jumped out of the circle with a loud shout and spread his hands: "Silly man, that's enough. I'll send you on your way today!".

    After saying that, Xu Qian¡¯s palms were a little blue and black, which was obviously different from before.

    "Iron Gang Palm!"  Li Xiaoyao said something next to him, his face solemn.  A few days ago, Qi Yue specially sent him to inquire about the martial arts of the Tiger Martial Arts School, so he recognized it.

    So Qi Yue also knows about the Iron Gang Palm. It is a very lethal palm technique. It is a kind of hard qigong. It is not easy to practice. It is an advanced palm technique of the Tiger Martial Arts School. It is even more powerful when combined with internal strength.  Huge, now Shen Tuhong is in trouble.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?? out to be the fourth martial artist in the Tiger Martial Arts School, he really has something on hand.

    But Qi Yue was not worried and shouted to Shen Tuhong on the ring, "Shen Tuhong, keep going!".  As he said that, Qi Yue got a giant heavy sword from nowhere and threw it at Shen Tuhong on the stage.

    The audience in the audience all exclaimed in surprise when they saw Qi Yue throwing away an epee the size of a door panel with ease. This must be too easy.

    Shen Tuhong on the stage heard Qi Yue's shout, nodded, and reached out to pick it up. The audience screamed again, "Hurry up, do you want to be smashed into meat cakes?"  Many people closed their eyes together, unable to bear to see the bloody scene.

    However, they were immediately attracted by another scream and opened their eyes, but they were shocked to find that the giant man was actually holding the huge sword steadily in his hand.

    "It can't be fake." This thought flashed through everyone's mind.

    Poor Xu Qian, he had just opened his Iron Gang Palm stance, but before he could use it, he was hit by Shen Tuhong's heavy sword. He couldn't dodge and was struck by the sword. He vomited blood and fell off the ring, singing with his head down.  Conquered.

    The ring competed for martial arts, and he used the weapon all the way, and everyone took a weapon. You also played a pair of palms. If you don't think that you have learned a hand -made iron palm, you can really become an Iron Man.

    Xu Qian failed here, and the headhunting score was scored. The Shushan Martial Arts School side won the first game, 1 to 0.  Shen Tuhong grinned widely and was called down by Qi Yue.

    Shen Tuhong won a victory, and the situation became unfavorable for the Tiger Martial Arts School.  The people on their side are waiting for Shushan Wuguan Temple to send people to the scene, hoping to deal with it calmly.

    Qi Yue looked at the people on his side and said to Tie Li who was eager to try: "Tie Li, go up to the stage regardless of victory or defeat. Come back to Pindao and teach you the Xuanxu sword technique."

    "Thank you, Master."  Tie Li nodded, walked out of the pergola, came to the edge of the ring, jumped up, climbed directly onto the fifth wooden stake, and then used his strength to climb directly onto the ring.

    Tie Li stepped onto the ring, pulled out the knife from his back and stood in front of him, and said, "I'm at Shushan Martial Arts School Tie Li, please give me some advice."

    Having just lost a match and not seeing his reinforcements arriving, Xue Rang gritted his teeth in desperation and said, "I'm going!".

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Otherwise it would be two to zero.

    Xue Rang walked out of the pergola and came to the edge of the ring. He also jumped up, climbed directly to the eighth wooden stake, and then took the stage.

    Qi Yue felt happy and worried when he saw Xue Rang coming on the field.  The good news is that the opponent's top master has appeared. If the opponent's backup is late, there will be no strong combat power in the future. The worry is that Tie Li may not be Xue Rang's opponent.

    On the stage, the two people exchanged polite words before fighting.

    The fight between Shen Tuhong and Xu Qian was like blacksmithing, but the two of them were different. They fought fast. Xue Rang didn't use his sword at first, while Tie Li used the violent wind sword technique, constantly switching between offense and defense. The fight was inseparable.

    After a while, the test was over and Xue Rang took theHe invented the Shuihan Sword that made him famous.

    After fighting again and again, you can see the difference.  Xue Rang's sharp sword was still more than better than Tie Li's. Less than a minute into the fight, he suddenly stabbed Tie Li in the shoulder.

    Tie Li did not fight and immediately surrendered and jumped off the ring.  This is what Qi Yue said before, don't fight if you can't beat him.

    The score was scored over there, and the two sides were tied at one to one.

    Although the people from the Tiger Martial Arts School got back the game, they were not happy at all, because there were not many left among them who could take action.

    "The Black Tigers don't know whether to live or die, and only Cui Yan and other low-ranking martial arts masters are there.  However, people like Cui Yan were injured a lot in the fight just now, so how could they still have the strength to fight again?

    While he was hesitating, there was a sudden noise from the crowd, and a disciple from the Tiger Martial Arts School hurried over and reported: "Deputy Director, the Director is here with someone!".

    Xue Rang and others stood up and hurried over to greet him.

    I saw a sinister-looking man in black walking in the front. He was Zhao Hu, the owner of the Tiger Martial Arts School. He politely led the way for two middle-aged men dressed as Taoists behind him. Behind him were the top three people from the Tiger Martial Arts School.  Martial Master Xi came over, and Xue Rang hurriedly stepped forward to greet him: "Xue Rang has met the master of the hall and the two masters."

    The two Taoist priests ignored this and passed by Xue Rang with their heads held high, leaving Xue Rang standing awkwardly aside.

    The three people were talking and laughing as they walked towards the pavilion on one side of the Tiger Martial Arts Hall. The people inside hurriedly moved out of the way and gave up their seats to a few people.

    There are people coming here, and they also saw it from the Shushan Wuguan Temple. Lu Yu looked solemn and said to Qi Yue: "Brother, I'm afraid the situation has changed."

    "Yes." Qi Yue nodded solemnly. He had also noticed just now that these three people were all cultivators. Among them, Zhao Hu had the strength of the third level of Qi refining, and the two Taoist priests each had the third level of Qi refining.  A fourth level of Qi training.

    Qi Yue also frowned. He actually came to the third level of Qi training and above. Now the variables have greatly increased.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 66: Abandoned Disciple of the Dongyue Sect

    The backup from the Tiger Martial Arts School arrived and immediately sent people on stage. It was none other than the chief martial artist of the Tiger Martial Arts School, Crazy Attack Sword Xia Qiudong.

    Xia Qiudong came to the ring, rose into the air, and went straight to the ring.

    There was a sudden burst of cheers from the Tiger Martial Arts Hall.  This is really a mountain with no way out, and there is a bright future in another village. Just a moment ago, there was a gloom and mist, but now the rain has passed and the sky has cleared up. The owner of the gym came to the rescue with backup, and everyone in the Tiger Martial Arts Hall felt that victory was in sight.

    After Xia Qiudong came on stage, he looked at Shushan Martial Arts Hall with a condescending attitude, and said coldly: "Who can come to practice a few moves with Mr. Xia?".

    Seeing Xia Qiudong's arrogant attitude, Qi Yue sighed secretly, feeling very disgusted with Xia Qiudong's attitude. He looked back and said to Liu Ming behind him: "Liu Ming, come on!".

    Hearing Qi Yue's instructions, the well-informed Liu Ming was startled and said to Qi Yue as if he didn't believe it: "Master? What did you say? You want me to go up and deal with that person?".

    "That's right, it's you."

    Liu Ming immediately grimaced: "Master, this can't be done. That person can jump onto the ring. I am an old man, how can I deal with such a person?"

    "I didn't intend to let you deal with him."  Liu Ming was stunned again. He didn't want to let himself deal with him, so why did he let himself go up?

    Qi Yue smiled and waved to Liu Ming: "Come here."

    Liu Ming hurriedly leaned forward, and Qi Yue whispered a few words in his ear. Liu Ming's face immediately showed joy, he nodded frequently, patted his chest and said: "Don't worry, boss, this is my strength, I promise to complete it."  Task".

    ¡°Go!¡±.  Liu Ming left the pavilion on one side of Shushan Martial Arts Hall with his head held high and walked towards the ring.

    Arriving at the edge of the ring, Liu Ming spat a few mouthfuls into the palm of his hand.  Everyone watched with attention, wanting to see how Liu Ming got on the stage. After all, in this arena, a person's skill level can be seen just from being on the stage.

    Under the gaze of everyone, Liu Ming shouted loudly, jumped up more than two feet high, and then ran onto the ring on wooden stakes.

    This method is certainly pleasing to the eye, and the audience's eyes lit up, but when they saw Liu Ming's age, their hearts became heavy.

    Xia Qiudong, who was on the stage with the violent attack sword, had an angry look on his face. For Shushan Martial Arts School to send such an old man as his opponent was simply an insult to himself, the chief martial artist of Tiger Martial Arts School.

    He made up his mind that when Liu Ming came on stage, he would directly kick him down.

    Liu Ming finally came on stage. He first bowed to all directions, and then turned to look at Xia Qiudong.  "This hero, I'm old and can't fight anymore. If you can take my three punches, then I lose."

    Originally, Xia Qiudong planned to knock Liu Ming off the ring immediately, but when he heard what Liu Ming said, he couldn't help but sneered: "You deserve it."

    "You will know if you are worthy of it and try it!"  After Liu Ming finished speaking, he quickly rushed forward and punched him in the chest.

    Xia Qiudong squinted her eyes and casually dodged Liu Ming's punch.  Liu Ming followed up with another swing of his legs, leaping high into the air with a very cool posture.

    Xia Qiudong took a small step back and watched Liu Ming's leg passing in front of her eyes.  Liu Ming shouted loudly, followed closely, stretched his palms forward, and slapped hard.

    Xia Qiudong waved her hands impatiently, blocking Liu Ming's palms, and then said, "Are you done with your three moves?"

    Liu Ming took a few steps back with a solemn expression, and gave Xia Qiudong a fist: "Okay, I admit that your skill is better than mine, and I lose this game."

    After saying that, Liu Ming turned around and ran, jumping off the ring before Xia Qiudong could react.  The people below were dumbfounded, and they were giving in. It seemed like they had just fought with few moves.

    Returning to the pergola, Liu Ming said to Qi Yue: "Master, my mission is completed."  Qi Yue nodded: "Well done, at least it's not embarrassing."

    Xia Qiudong won a victory, but the people at the Tiger Martial Arts Hall were not happy at all, because they had seen Qi Yue's strategy. This was clearly Tian Ji's horse racing style. Lose a game with a weak person and win for the future.  Advantage.

    There were many people who understood the situation. In a tea stall not far away, two Taoist priests were sitting drinking tea. With the crowd so dense, no one dared to approach them.

    A younger Taoist priest said: "Brother, it seems that this Shushan Martial Arts School is not going to work anymore. Then when Zhao Hu and the others come, no one will be able to resist them."

    Another older Taoist priest shook his head, "No, Shushan Martial Arts School did this on purpose and deliberately gave up this event."

    "Senior brother, no, it's just"You can't give up casually in any competition."

    "Junior brother, you can't just look at the surface of many things. That Qi Yue of Shushan Martial Arts School has a lot of knowledge in mind, and it's not like there are no masters on his side. There are at least three cultivators among them, although the strongest among them is Qi Yue's third level Qi refining.  ".

    The young Taoist priest smiled arrogantly: "Brother, you are exalting him too much. The third level of Qi Refining is already enough with the strength of these small sects. Besides, Feng Kui and Feng Que were also disciples of our Dongyue Sect. Even if they are  Abandoned disciples are not comparable to any small sect or sect."

    The older Taoist priest glared at him: "What do you know? Three months ago, I passed by his Emei sect and met Qi Yue. At that time, he was only at the first level of Qi training. But now, in less than three months, he has been promoted continuously.  Level two, in our sect only Feng Xiao has such a talent."

    The young Taoist priest was stunned for a moment: "No way, Feng Xiao is the number one person in the Feng generation of our Dongyue Sect and the disciple of the leader. He is less than twenty years old but has the strength of the sixth level of Qi training. How can he belong to this small sect?  The leader can compare."

    "At least the two of them have a little bit in common, the confidence in Qi Yue's gestures."

    "Brother Fengbo, if this is really the case, then I am afraid that the Tiger Martial Arts School may not be able to win. This Emei Sect is definitely a serious problem for us and should be eliminated as soon as possible."  A hint of murderous intent flashed in the young Taoist priest's eyes.

    "Don't worry, Feng Que and the other three are not given for free. Let them fight first. The Tiger Martial Arts School is no longer a threat no matter whether they win or lose. As for the Shushan Martial Arts School, losing is good, but winning is not easy either. We can still do it.  Take a look at it slowly, first observe their background clearly, and then let¡¯s talk about how the background of our Dongyue Sect is comparable to that of their Emei Sect. If the Emei Sect wants to develop, they will first ask our Dongyue Sect, and on the Double Ninth Festival three months later, Shushan  Once the miasma dissipates, as long as the spiritual herbs in the Wanku Forest are refined into elixirs, with the help of the elixirs, no matter how talented Qi Yue is, he still can't keep up with our Dongyue Sect."  The middle-aged Taoist priest waved his hand to stop the young Taoist priest beside him.

    The young Taoist priest nodded, a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes, and said no more.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 67: Two Consecutive Wins

    After another defeat, there was no excitement at the Shushan Martial Arts School, and they quietly waited for Qi Yue's instructions.  It is now two to one. If they lose again, then the situation will really be unfavorable. Qi Yue is also very cautious this time.

    ¡°You, Lu Yu and Li Xiaoyao must be used in key places to turn things around. Even if you win with the three of you, you can guarantee to win four games, so this one is very crucial.

    While he was thinking, Zhuge Jing, who had always been taciturn, walked up from behind and said to Qi Yue: "Master, let me do this one."

    Qi Yue looked back at Zhuge Jing and said nothing.

    "Master, if I play and only one of the opponent's three Zhao Hus can play, even if we lose, it will be worth it."

    "What if Zhao Hu and the others hadn't appeared?"

    "If someone else appears, the disciple may not lose!"

    Hearing Zhuge Jing's decisive tone, Qi Yue's heart moved.

    Sure enough, this Zhuge Jing is a person with great perseverance and determination. Such people may have poor qualifications in cultivation, but they cannot deny their future achievements. Moreover, Zhuge Jing's life background does not look like the novel about the abuse of masters in his previous life.  Is he the protagonist in the movie? A being with the protagonist's aura can transform into a dragon when encountering a storm.

    Now is a good opportunity to sharpen Zhuge Jing.  "Then you must be careful, try not to get hurt, and give up if you feel you are outmatched."

    Zhuge Jing nodded and walked towards the ring.

    The Tiger Martial Arts Hall saw that Zhuge Jing was coming on stage. After research, they decided to let the second martial arts master Zhang Qing fight Zhuge Jing.

    After all, they have also seen that Qi Yue and the other three are cultivators. Their own cultivator combat power cannot be wasted on Zhuge Jing. They believe that Zhang Qing's strength is enough.

    Although Zhang Qing is only the second martial artist, his strength is comparable to Xia Qiudong.  And Zhuge Jing is also the number one disciple of Shushan Martial Arts School.

    The fight between the two in the ring soon became intense. Qi Yue did not expect that Zhuge Jing's martial arts had actually reached this level and could compete with Zhang Qing.

    It is obvious that Zhuge Jing's power has greatly increased. It seems that practicing swordsmanship with the heavy sword has had a certain effect. Moreover, Zhuge Jing's Zhengliangyi swordsmanship has clearly reached the point of integration and mastery, and he has the demeanor of a master in every move he makes.  , when the two swords intersected, they were invulnerable, and they were still able to deal with Zhang Qing's top martial arts Wuyu swordsmanship with ease.

    Especially Zhuge Jing has begun to practice the Dugu Nine Swords. As the fight progresses, Zhuge Jing becomes more proficient in the Dugu Nine Swords with his talent in swordsmanship.

    Zhang Qing's Wuyu Sword Technique was cracked one by one. Wu Yu Sword Technique lost its power, and Zhang Qing's advantages could not be used. The more he fought, the more anxious he became. Finally, he gritted his teeth and suddenly jumped out of the circle, holding the Qingfeng Sword in his hand.  With a swing, his left hand continuously shot out locust stones, heading straight for Zhuge Jing.  "Haha, little guy, you are very good. You can push me to this level with just one swordsmanship. But unfortunately, your Shushan Martial Arts School is destined to end today, so you should take the first step!"

    This is also Zhang Qing¡¯s unique skill. His hidden weapon skills have allowed him to defeat the enemy when faced with danger many times. Unless his life was in danger, he would never use this trick at all. Today, Zhuge Jing was really forced to use it.

    Facing the sudden flying locust stones, Zhuge Jing did not panic and avoided most of the attacks by turning his body.

    But there are still three more that are about to fly, one of which flies to the waist, one to the left leg, and the last one to the forehead.

    The two ones on the waist and legs are fine, they are not critical, but if there is one on the head

    Zhuge Jing stretched out his hand fiercely, flicked his finger, and barely deflected the locust stone flying toward his head.  The sword in his right hand shone brightly, "Dugu Nine Swords - Broken Arrow Style", and there was a flash of blue light in front of Zhuge Jing, and there were two "click" sounds, and four petals of stone fell to the ground.

    Zhuge Jing broke three locust stones, and without stopping, he jumped in front of Zhang Qing and slapped Zhang Qing with one palm.  With a sound of "Bang!", Zhang Qing vomited blood and flew backwards, rolling to the edge of the ring before stopping.

    After that, Zhuge Jing didn't give Zhang Qing a chance to breathe, and immediately caught up with him and kicked Zhang Qing directly off the ring.  There were disciples from the Tiger Martial Arts School over there, who caught Zhang Qing who fell from the ring to prevent him from being thrown to death on the spot.

    "Great!".  A burst of cheers erupted from the disciples of Shushan Martial Arts School. Zhuge Jing was indeed the number one martial artist in the martial arts school. He was so powerful that he actually defeated the second-ranked martial artist in the Tiger Martial Arts School.

    Zhuge Jing dragged his tired body back to Shushan Martial Arts Hall and received a hero's reception.

    This battle?A vane, not only did Shushan Martial Arts bring the score back to 2 to 2, but also killed Zhang Qing, the opponent's main personnel. Now both sides can only use cultivators as their combat power, and cultivators' methods cannot be shown in front of mortals.  Then the combat power of the two Taoist priests is likely to be reduced.

    Sure enough, after the Tiger Martial Arts School lost this match, the Fengque could no longer hold back and flew up to challenge the Shushan Martial Arts School.

    "Humph, I'm so angry that I'm so embarrassed, but it's a pity that you have no chance."  Qi Yue muttered a few words in a low voice, then turned back and said: "Xiaoyao, I leave it to you!".

    "Yes, Master!"  Li Xiaoyao waved his fists, with a devilish smile on his lips.

    Although Li Xiaoyao almost became Sanwu, the belligerent factor in his heart has not changed. He has been impatient for a long time. Seeing that he finally has a strong enough opponent, he wants to go forward and ask for a fight.

    After hearing the master's instructions, Li Xiaoyao was afraid that the master would regret it. After agreeing, he drew out his realgar sword and rushed to the ring quickly. He rushed to the ring in three steps and two steps at a time. Without saying a word to Zhao Hu, he raised his sword.  Just cut it.

    "It's so fierce!"  Qi Yue sighed in admiration from behind. The Fengque rushed forward fiercely, but forgot to take out the weapons and magic weapons from the storage bag. Fortunately, he still remembered not to reveal the cultivator's methods, and could only use his bare hands. After a while, he became arrogant and arrogant.  He was immediately beaten halfway down by Li Xiaoyao.

    Sure enough, the two people were fighting together on the stage. Fengque's fists and kicks were unable to match Li Xiaoyao's realgar sword. He was restrained in every aspect and was at a disadvantage. Failure was only a matter of time.

    Seeing this, Qi Yue's heart finally stabilized. Once Li Xiaoyao wins, his side will win three games. Lu Yu will be allowed to play in the next game. No matter who the opponent Zhao Hu or the Taoist priest stays, he can  deal with.  Besides, Lu Yu is a genius in cultivation. If they were to compete solely in martial arts, the two of them might not be able to defeat him easily.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 68: Final Victory

    This arena match was full of twists and turns. The support of two cultivators from the other side disrupted my plan. Fortunately, I adjusted my strategy in time. Shen Tuhong and Zhuge Jing gave me another surprise. Everything developed in the direction of Shushan Martial Arts School.  .

    The battle on the stage did not last long. Although there was a huge difference in strength between the two people, Fengque was beaten very hard because of the martial arts competition. Finally, after struggling to hold on for half a stick of incense, he was cut open by a sword.  His sleeves were off, and in desperation he simply jumped off the ring and admitted defeat.

    So far, Shushan Martial Arts School has won three games in the Dengfeng Arena, and victory is in sight.

    The Tiger Martial Arts School is already on the verge of collapse. Some people have even slipped away quietly and decided not to swim in this muddy water. Didn't you see that Zhang Qing and Cui Yan are still half-breathed?  Who are these people still working for?

    Feng Kui originally had his heart in the arena, but when he saw the current situation, he couldn't change anything no matter whether he won or lost, and sighed: "That's it, Zhao Hu and the others brought it upon themselves, and they lost some money. This can be regarded as a lesson. Junior brother, let's work together."  leave?".

    Feng Que was the most aggrieved person in the ring. After thinking about it again and again, he gritted his teeth and said: "That's it, Brother Zhao Hu, we'd better say goodbye. However, we have also forged a grudge against his Emei faction."  .

    Zhao Hu also knew that there was nothing he could do, and with a look of reluctance on his face, he finally stomped his feet and caught up with Feng Que and the other two.  "You two, wait for me, I'll go with you two" The three of them quickly disappeared into the crowd.

    As soon as the three people left, the Tiger Martial Arts School lost its backbone, and the hozens dispersed. In the blink of an eye, all those who had been invited from outside to help out were gone.

    Only Zhang Qing and some other disciples from the Tiger Martial Arts School are still here. You look at me and I look at you at a loss.  Qi Yue watched all this with satisfaction from the opposite side. It was best this way. After losing the person in charge, everything could transition smoothly.

    Although he knew that the three people would definitely not give up, fearing that they would go to Mount Emei to avenge this incident, Qi Yue was not a person who was afraid of trouble.

    People from the county government over there called the Tiger Martial Arts School several times, but no one came out to answer. Knowing that the matter could not be settled, they simply announced that the Shushan Martial Arts School had won the ring competition.

    The people cheered for joy. The victory of Shushan Martial Arts Hall can be said to be what the people want and what everyone expected.  Many people spontaneously shouted Qi Yue's name, like chasing stars.

    Qi Yue and the fellow villagers smiled and gestured one by one, their eyes wandering, and suddenly they saw several Taoist priests staring at them with cold eyes in the crowd.  When the Taoist priests discovered that Qi Yue was looking at them, they turned around and disappeared into the crowd.

    But Qi Yue remembered these people. Only the Dongyue Sect has Taoist priests near Cuiping Town.

    They are enemies, they are both from sects of cultivating immortals, and they are in the same Shu Mountain. The relations between the sects in Shu Mountain are not harmonious.  It's just that the Emei Sect was just a small sect at the beginning, so no one from the other sects wanted to deal with it.

    It¡¯s different now. The Emei Sect actually opened a martial arts gym in the territory of their Dongyue Sect and showed off their power in front of the townspeople.

    As the boss of Shu Mountain, how could the Dongyue Sect tolerate such a thing? However, even if they wanted to deal with the Emei Sect, they could not do it openly because it would arouse the vigilance of the other three sects. The reason why the Emei Sect was able to establish a sect in the center of Shu Mountain  , it was precisely because the other four factions refused to submit to anyone else that the central area became a four-no-no zone.

    Once one of the four sects occupies this area, it will definitely trigger a counterattack from the other three sects.  And they were relieved to hand over this area to the Emei Sect, which was weak and easy to control. Therefore, the Dongyue Sect did not want to deal with Emei in a day or two, nor could it be solved with just one or two reasons.

    But the eyes of those Taoist priests did not seem so peaceful, as if they had a grudge against him, which made Qi Yue wary.

    But Qi Yue is not afraid. What is coming will come sooner or later. Even if the Dongyue Sect does not come to trouble him, he will still come to trouble them in the future. After all, the Emei Sect wants to become the largest sect in the world of cultivating immortals and dominate the world.  Shushan is only the first step.

    The competition in the ring ended like this. Neither Qi Yue nor Lu Yu got a chance to play, but the goal was achieved. From then on, there was no Tiger Martial Arts School in Cuiping Town, and even Shushan Martial Arts School accepted the Tiger Martial Arts School's property.

    Qi Yue left all the trivial matters of receiving the goods to Liu Ming and the others. He had no thoughts on these mundane things.  Returning to the martial arts hall, Qi Yue closed the door and sat up cross-legged. Through today's competition, Qi Yue also realized some of the shortcomings of Shushan Martial Arts Hall.

    Now, he is studying a set of combined attack formations. The Black Evil Twin Tigers at the Tiger Martial Arts Hall gave him a lot of inspiration. Combined with the Sanqing and One Qi Formation, Qi Yue improved the positive and negative two-yi sword techniques and the anti-two-yi sword techniques, so that they can  Form a combined attack formation.  This researchThis study made his understanding of the Three Pure Ones and One Qi Formation even more profound.

    The next day, Liu Minglai, who accepted the property of Menghu Martial Arts Hall, reported the results to Qi Yue, "These are the land deeds held by Menghu Martial Arts Hall. They own about fifty acres of farmland in a village about five miles outside the town, and there are also  There are some wastelands, but they are of no use, and I don¡¯t know what the Tiger Martial Arts School is doing!¡±

    "The fifty acres of land are leased by the Menghu Martial Arts Hall to two nearby farmers. Every year after the autumn harvest, they go to collect the rent. The Menghu Martial Arts Hall takes 70% of that year's harvest, and the rest is the income of the two farmers themselves.  They have already collected this year¡¯s rent, so if we want to harvest the fifty acres of fields, we have to wait until next year!¡±

    Qi Yue nodded. These fifty acres of land are definitely a good thing. Whether he sends people to plant it or rents it out to farmers, it gives Shushan Martial Arts the most basic income guarantee.  This is not the small vegetable garden in the martial arts school, this is real food.

    In this era, grain production is not high, so grain prices have remained high. If Shushan Martial Arts School sells the grain produced in these fifty acres of fields, it can definitely bring in a huge amount of income.  It can meet the basic needs of this martial arts school.  However, Qi Yue has no interest in reselling food. He feels that the biggest use of these fifty acres of land is to allow Shushan Martial Arts School to eat its own food, which saves a lot of expenses.

    "In addition, the Menghu Martial Arts School is also in contact with several landowners in some villages. These large landowners have asked the Menghu Martial Arts School to send people to serve as guards. Now the Menghu Martial Arts School has handed over the work of guarding these courtyards to us. It is said that tomorrow  Just send someone to call their people back and tell us to take over on our own!¡±

    Having said this, Liu Ming frowned: "Will these landlords not recognize the strength of our disciples, and then be unwilling to use us?"

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 69 Accepting Property

    In fact, Liu Ming doubted whether the Tiger Martial Arts School would be so happy?  After all, things like housekeeping and bodyguards are something that needs to be done with practice. As long as the Tiger Martial Arts Hall said a little before leaving that we were forced to give up this job, it is estimated that the big landowners who paid for it would not have anything to do with the disciples of the Shushan Martial Arts Hall.  Good look.  After all, Liu Ming used to say that he was a rich man.

    Qi Yue also thought of this, and in the blink of an eye he had a plan: "Don't worry about it. If you are willing to let us take over the guard, we will send people. If you are not willing, we will not force it! It's just that we have this contract in our hands.  If they are unwilling to use it, ask them to pay compensation according to the violation of the contract! Besides, we still have a contractual relationship with Zhang Yuanwai. Compared with Zhang Yuanwai, those wealthy people are nothing. When they know the news,  They will definitely flock to the disciples of our Shushan Martial Arts School, and it will not be so easy to hire our disciples by then."

    In fact, Qi Yue does not want to take over all the landowners' security work. The best situation is that one or two landowners agree that Shushan Martial Arts disciples will take over the security, while the others refuse.  However, the person who breached the contract will definitely not be Qi Yue, and he is not willing to bear the losses caused by the breach of contract.

    "But, will those landlords be willing to lose money?" Liu Ming didn't think that these people would be willing to pay for the trouble caused by the Tiger Martial Arts Hall. After all, the contract was signed with the Tiger Martial Arts Hall. Now the people in Shushan are using these contracts to talk to each other.  In case of breach of contract, it doesn't seem to matter even if the other party doesn't pay.

    Qi Yue thought for a while, and finally said: "If they don't give it, we won't force it! Just note down who they are, and if they come to ask for help in the future, we can settle accounts with them!"

    After careful consideration, if these people really don't buy it, Qi Yue really can't do anything.  After all, his martial arts school follows an upright path. Qi Yue has no interest in becoming a martial arts public enemy, a green forest thief or a super devil, so if the other party is determined not to give money, he will not use his disciples, and he will not  Method.

    You can¡¯t just go to someone¡¯s door and kill them all, right?

    The Shushan Martial Arts School is the Emei Sect¡¯s stronghold for recruiting outside disciples in the secular world. The reputation of the Martial Arts School affects the number of disciples it recruits.

    Therefore, when he does many things, he has to think more about it. For example, he must be careful about things that will obviously ruin the reputation of his martial arts school. If one person is not good, the reputation of Shushan Martial Arts School will be ruined by these guys.  In his hands, all his efforts these days were in vain.

    After briefly talking about his plans with Liu Ming, the old fox understood how to deal with it and put aside the contracts for hiring guards.

    "Wow! Master, the Tiger Martial Arts School actually has an inn in Cuiping Town!" Liu Ming was surprised when he looked at the things in his hands. He really didn't expect that the Tiger Martial Arts School, in addition to collecting rent and serving as guards, also has  Such a huge piece of income.

    This inn was completely opened by Menghu Martial Arts as the backend boss. The development of this inn is completely decided by Menghu Martial Arts. As long as Zhao Hu opens his mouth, the inn will hand over all the profits to Menghu Martial Arts, and then  Closing the shop within two days was also an order that had to be done.

    The innkeeper and waiter are both hired. The Tiger Martial Arts School will send people to check the accounts every once in a while and take part of the income back to the martial arts school. This work is usually done by the last four martial arts masters in turn.  Of course, there will also be disciples stationed at the inn for a long time to prevent anyone from coming to cause trouble.

    Qi Yue and Liu Ming don¡¯t know how the Tiger Martial Arts School manages this industry, but Qi Yue can definitely guess it.  In fact, if there are no accidents, Qi Yue will choose to operate in this way, because the martial arts gym is his foundation, and these surrounding industries all serve the martial arts gym.

    Almost instantly, Qi Yue realized the huge value of this inn, and immediately decided to reduce the amount of money collected and invest more income into expanding the scale.  Compared with Qi Yue, Liu Ming is more concerned about the income this inn can bring.

    "According to what is said above, the Tiger Martial Arts School collects accounts about once every three months. If we do the math, the next time we collect accounts is the closest thing. Now we don't have to worry about new year's goods during the New Year!"

    Liu Ming beamed when he mentioned this. Even though Shushan Martial Arts School does not have to worry about the cost of living now, Liu Ming is still very happy that his sect can have an extra income.

    However, things don¡¯t seem to be that simple. The Tiger Martial Arts School was defeated just yesterday, so the manpower in some of the industries around him must not have had time to withdraw.

    Just like the guards at the landlord¡¯s house, the Tiger Martial Arts disciples in this inn probably won¡¯t get any news for a while, and there will definitely be another conflict when they go to take over.

    "This Tiger Martial Arts School is in a bad mood when it rushes to deliver these contracts but doesn't personally send someone to take us to hand over them!"To be honest, Qi Yue really didn't think about this level before. Now that he thought about it more deeply, he realized what the Tiger Martial Arts School had planned: "I've given you the contract. As for whether you can successfully get what Shushan Martial Arts School wants."  ! Their Tiger Martial Arts School doesn¡¯t care at all!¡±

    Thinking of the leader of the Tiger Martial Arts School, Qi Yue felt a burst of contempt: "Seeing how this man likes to play tricks, there is nothing to be afraid of in the Tiger Martial Arts School! Yesterday, everyone fell into his own hands, these stinky  How much trouble can rotten fish and shrimp cause?"

    In fact, Qi Yue had wronged Zhao Hu in this regard, because Zhao Hu did not appear in Cuiping Town after leaving with Fengque yesterday. The person who directly delivered the contract and other things was Xue Ming, the third martial arts master of the Tiger Martial Arts School.  idea.  Although Xue Ming is the third martial artist in the Tiger Martial Arts School, his kung fu is not much higher than Cui Yan's.  The reason why he has such a high position in the sect is because he is the dog-headed strategist of the Tiger Martial Arts School and the younger brother of the deputy sect leader Xue Rang. Therefore, Xue Rang thought twice about his brother's suggestion and had no choice but to nod.

    The Tiger Martial Arts Gym now has a relatively large layout and many industries in Cuiping Town, among which Xue Ming came up with many ideas.  At the same time, the development strategy of Tiger Martial Arts School to suppress nearby forces from all sides was also set by this dog-headed military advisor.

    "It's a pity that after all the hard work of the Tiger Martial Arts School, they all made a wedding dress for Qi Yue. Although Xue Ming, who was depressed, agreed, he would inevitably do some stupid things.

    Although these things seem a bit ridiculous in Qi Yue's eyes, Xue Ming's idea is very simple: "Even if you win, I will still disgust you!"

    But with a casual wave from Qi Yue, Xue Ming's plan failed: "Let shopkeeper Zhang take over this inn! By the way, let him bring two disciples. If anyone jumps out to stop him, he will be beaten severely."  !" Qi Yue was not prepared to let Liu Ming focus on the inn, so he decided to give shopkeeper Zhang some shares to merge the two inns.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shu Mountain Chapter 70: The Saints in the Water Margin

    In the next few days, the Shushan Martial Arts School was completely busy. Liu Ming arranged the manpower and took two disciples down the mountain the next day to take over the property of the Menghu Martial Arts School in Cuiping Town.

    The main one is the inn, which is the biggest goal of Liu Ming's trip. Qi Yue made a request before he went out, that is, no matter who jumps out to cause trouble, you just need to beat him hard!

    "As long as no one is killed, it doesn't matter!" After all, we are in a small town, and some things cannot be done too much. Although the people in the world are all desperadoes, the attitude of the government must be taken into consideration.  Qi Yue wanted to plant a flag and establish a pavilion on the boundary of Cuiping Town, so he had to consider his relationship with the local officials.

    "Otherwise, the imperial court will directly label you as an evil sect and then announce it to the whole world. During this period, some rumors will be created. I am afraid that Qi Yue and others will be looked down upon wherever they go. How can they talk about promoting the martial arts hall?"

    Although there were some disputes with Mr. Guan before, with the defeat of the Tiger Martial Arts School, Mr. Guan will not abandon the good and the weak and continue to entangle with the Shushan Martial Arts School.

    As for the issue of collecting the accounts, Qi Yue told Liu Ming not to worry, but to bring the accounts back for a look first. It would be best if the original inn owner could come directly to talk to him. Of course, everything would be left to shopkeeper Zhang afterward.  No doubt, no doubt. As the Emei Sect's foundation grew, Qi Yue felt it was necessary to start following this principle.

    "Oh, besides that, during your free time when you go out to do errands this time, help me think about the rules of our martial arts school!"

    "Huh?" Liu Ming didn't seem to expect that he had to go out to do errands. The leader didn't forget to arrange more tasks for himself.

    Qi Yue explained: "The martial arts gym will be managed by you from now on. You have also done business. You are the most familiar with this matter! If I were to formulate it, you would not be able to make any omissions."  I might as well let you do the overthrow and save yourself the trouble!"

    Liu Ming nodded. He was not prepared to refuse this matter. How great an honor would it be to formulate a martial arts school's rules?  Just listening to the leader's wishes, it seems that I will be the owner of Shushan Martial Arts School in the future.

    Hearing Liu Ming's question, Qi Yue smiled directly and replied: "I am the head of the Emei Sect after all. I cannot stay in the martial arts hall for too long. You are also very clear about the purpose of establishing the martial arts hall, which is to facilitate the expansion of the sect.  A disciple within?, Originally, I felt that a martial arts gym did not need to have rules like a sect, as long as it did not deceive the master and destroy the ancestors! It¡¯s just that now our Shushan martial arts gym is getting stronger and stronger, and it can¡¯t be like before.  ! After all, as the saying goes, nothing can be accomplished without rules!"

    After learning about the situation, Liu Ming accepted the matter and asked Qi Yue if he had any requirements.  "You are not allowed to bully your master and destroy your ancestors, you are not allowed to betray your master, and you are not allowed to use your power to do evil!"

    After Qi Yue put forward these three points, after thinking about it, it seemed that there was nothing wrong: "Let's use these three as the benchmark for the time being!"

    "Understood!" After understanding some of Qi Yue's general requirements, Liu Ming took Tie Li and another disciple out of the martial arts hall slowly, and walked around the streets along the way.  This is also the mission of his trip, to investigate the competitors in the business surrounding the Tiger Martial Arts School.

    Walking on the road, he was very satisfied when he saw the reverential eyes of the people. "Only the more people who are kind to the martial arts gym, can we recruit more disciples."

    When Liu Ming was speaking, the two disciples behind him did not interrupt, but their expressions seemed to be very proud.  It seems that as the name of Shushan Martial Arts School becomes more and more famous, these disciples also feel that their faces are shining, and they walk a little briskly without realizing it.

    At the same time, Liu Ming took Tie Li and two other disciples to the former site of the Tiger Martial Arts School. It was indeed the original No. 1 martial arts school in this town. Not only did they build a beautiful tile-roofed house, but they also  Fences were also built, the yard was paved with bluestone slabs, and a weapons rack with many weapons was placed.

    Liu Ming decided to station several disciples here and run it as the second location of Shushan Martial Arts School - after all, this is at the exit of the town to the county seat, and people from Cuiping Town who go out have to go there.  After all, by stationing here, one is to attract more disciples, and the other is to set up offices and the like to handle some sect business, such as recruitment and employment, so that there is no need to disturb the concentration of martial arts disciples.  Practicing martial arts.

    With Liu Ming and the others going out, Qi Yue did not leave the other disciples idle. He finally took out the customized heavy swords, armor, etc.

    "Boom," the disciples looked at the pile of iron mountains with dull expressions, their tongues hanging out, and drool dripping from the corners of their mouths.  Hey hey, boss, what are you doing?

    Although they are more or less aware of Qi Yue's actions, no one dares to think where they are.

    Qi Yue clapped his hands, and when everyone¡¯s eyes focused on him, Qi YueHe showed his kindest smile and said, "Well, this is a magic weapon that I spent a lot of money to hire a famous craftsman to tailor-make for everyone. Well, this one is called Yitian Sword, this crape myrtle epee sword, this one is  Unparalleled swords These swords cut iron like mud, blow hair and break hair, and seal throats when blood appears" Qi Yue introduced the iron pillars with handfuls.

    "Well, by the way, there are also these, these black iron holy clothes, this is the Kang Jinlong holy clothes, this is the Loujin dog holy clothes These holy clothes are invulnerable and hard to be hurt by hidden arrows. The most powerful thing is that as long as everyone fights for  If you fight for the honor of Shushan Martial Arts School, your inner strength will explode at critical moments and become even more powerful. This is just the Black Iron Saint Cloth of the Twenty-Eight Constellations There are also legendary golden holy clothes of the twelve zodiac signs and the Thirty-six Heavenly Gangs.  The silver holy clothes and the seventy-two earthly evil bronze holy clothes are each stronger than the last.  Let me tell you a story and you will know how powerful these holy clothes are. Once upon a time, there was a man named Xiaoqiang Ah, that's not right.  , is the Silver Saint named Song Jiang"

    Qi Yueyou put these iron knots together and divided them into more than 20 pieces. He introduced them with gusto. Gradually, he went off topic. He actually mixed "Saint Seiya" and "Water Margin Heroes" together. What's even more outrageous is that  The legendary Athena became the Empress Xuannv, the Emperor of the Sea, and Pluto became Fang La and others. The ambiguous bridge section with the Golden Vase Lotus in the middle was even more fascinating, and for a while there was the sound of drooling all around.

    Although Qi Yue's story of change is as smelly and long as the old woman's foot-binding cloth, the disciples below are obsessed with it. On the one hand, they are attracted by Qi Yue's story. On the other hand, of course it is a waste of time. We  We have to use our moral integrity to delay time in exchange for the right to freedom. Iron Man's expression is very stressful.

    ¡°Perhaps, between the mountain of homework books and the dean¡¯s speech, the dean¡¯s grandpa may win completely.  However, the dean will never realize this, so students will always be tortured by these two things.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 71: Grandpa Liu Ming, the Dean

    Qi Yue had been a student and understood the difficulties of being a student, so after speaking for two hours, he decisively liberated everyone's ears, waved his hand and said, "Hurry up and choose, don't waste time, wait until you can weigh these weights."  If you can move freely under the blessing, you will definitely feel that it was worth it when you look back at those hard years, uh" Qi Yue stopped and felt that this sentence was a bit familiar, but he didn't remember it after thinking about it for a long time.

    To be honest, Qi Yue is still very confident in promoting these heavy swords and heavy armor. After the competition in the martial arts hall that day, Qi Yue recruited the victorious Zhuge Jing and Shen Tuhong to his study, just to let them  They acted as guinea pigs and wore heavy armor in advance to practice the epee. Among them, Shen Tuhong spent a day and the effect was particularly remarkable. He danced with an epee like a tiger, as if it was specially customized for him.

    And Zhuge Jing was no less impressive. He didn't wear heavy armor, and he could perform a few sword moves with an epee. However, it was still not easy to use the epee sword to perform Zhengliangyi swordsmanship smoothly.  His current skill often only reaches half of his strength before he runs out of energy and has to take a rest.

    And that day, Qi Yue also took the opportunity to teach them Tai Chi.  There is the help of Tai Chi to restore internal strength.  Of course, Qi Yue also asked them to still carry the heavy sword behind their backs.

    Tai Chi is very slow, and carrying a heavy sword will not have much impact. It is helpful to relax the body and recover from muscle fatigue.  Tai Chi not only has a good effect on restoring vitality, but also has a more significant effect on internal strength.

    And with Qi Yue guiding them, when they finish punching, their depleted internal strength will return to its peak state.

    At this time, Zhuge Jing will continue his unfinished sword practice and continue to use this big iron block to practice the Zhengliangyi sword technique.  Not to mention, because of using this big guy, he had a new understanding of some sword moves that were difficult to understand before. However, Shen Tuhong continued to specialize in Tai Chi. Although he was slow to learn, he also understood Kong Ming Quan.  It's deeper.

    Whether it is Tai Chi or Kong Mingquan, they are all boxing techniques that use softness to control hardness, and there is no requirement for the boxing technique to be fast.  Because of his strength, Shen Tuhong always increases his strength and speed when punching.  Now carrying this heavy sword on his back, he couldn't move faster even if he wanted to. Instead, he realized what he always felt was awkward before, and his boxing skills improved to a new level.

    Although, it only took more than a day, the final result, the result in the ring yesterday has been proved.  Therefore, Qi Yue took out these things boldly.  However, they have not practiced Tai Chi, and the effects of these things may not be reflected for a while.

    As for Tai Chi, Qi Yue had originally decided to treat it as an outer sect of the Emei Sect, but he was not willing to teach it.  Therefore, these disciples can only practice under Qi Yue's hegemony.

    As for the betrayal caused by these hegemonies, Qi Yue is not afraid!  One is that today's world attaches more importance to doctrines such as respecting teachers than he imagined, and the other is that he has the confidence to make those who betray him at will pay the price with blood.  Moreover, the Shushan Martial Arts Hall was originally established to select disciples, and those who betrayed would definitely not be allowed to enter the outer sect. Compared to a sect that cultivates immortality, your disciple who knows martial arts is nothing.

    What's more, these martial arts disciples can't find a better place to learn martial arts than Shushan Martial Arts Academy. I'm afraid only fools will be willing to leave!

    Of course, every three days, Qi Yue will also let them use ordinary long swords or knives, so that he will not use the heavy sword for a long time and forget the feeling of using the sword or knife.  It can also allow those disciples to find that their wrist strength and flexibility, and the accuracy of sword shooting have been greatly improved. Under the policy of giving a jujube after eating a stick, those disciples will be willing to continue practicing

    Everyone in the Shushan Martial Arts Gym was so busy that they were trained by Qi Yue. On the other hand, Liu Ming and the others finally sorted out all the assets they obtained from the Tiger Martial Arts Gym in the shortest possible time.

    Those dozens of acres of cultivated land and hundreds of acres of wasteland were best dealt with. Qi Yue just sent a few disciples to go around and show them the contract they got, and everything was settled.  The two farmers have no objections to who their employer is. All they care about is whether the employer wants to take back the cultivated land.

    In this regard, Shushan Martial Arts School has no intention of making any changes, especially when it has just been taken over, Qi Yue does not want to do too much, so receiving these assets smoothly is the best choice.

    As for the inn, Liu Ming and shopkeeper Zhang ran into trouble after they arrived. The disciples from the Tiger Martial Arts School who were sent to guard the hotel expressed that they could not accept Liu Ming leading people to take over the property, so they started fighting with Liu Ming on the spot.  .

    Maybe they don¡¯t think much of Liu Ming, an old man he looks like on the surface. After all, Liu Ming¡¯s poor performance in the ring yesterday was obvious to all, and they thought this old man would be just an old man even if he joined the Shushan Martial Arts School.?.  Because martial arts cannot be accomplished in three or two days, they have no doubt that as long as they take action, they can beat the old man to the point where he is crying and begging for mercy.

    "It's a pity Life is full of unsatisfactory things. In the end, the one who was beaten and cried and knelt down to beg for mercy was not the old man Wen they remembered, but himself, whose cheeks were swollen by Liu Ming's long sword.

    Tie Li was speechless about Liu Ming's bad taste. According to his idea, he would just go forward and chop him in two. However, he was very impressed by Liu Ming's not only good at boxing, but also his skill with the wind and fast sword.  Marvel.  But thinking about the relationship between Liu Ming and Shen Tuhong, and thinking about the relationship between Shen Tuhong and Zhuge Jing, he quickly felt relieved.

    At the same time, Tie Li was greatly amazed by the exquisiteness of Liu Ming's swordsmanship. At that moment, Liu Ming fired no less than six swords in one breath, and slapped the two men in the Tiger Martial Arts School in the mouth without cutting each other.  When it comes to his eyesight and precision in his shots, even he can only barely do it.  He has also practiced the Gust Sword Technique with extremely fast hands, so he is quite familiar with this technique.

    "No wonder the leader asked Liu Ming to lead us here." At first, Tie Li said that Qi Yue had asked him to deal with the disciples of the Tiger Martial Arts Hall. Now it seems that he simply asked Liu Ming to come down and show off his skills. At the same time, he also used these Tiger Martial Arts to  The disciples' mouths told everyone: Liu Ming is not as miserable as he was yesterday, and he is a good candidate to be the dean's grandpa.

    Tie Li's guess was good. Liu Ming had received instructions from Qi Yue before he went out. If he could establish his authority, he should try to show as many of his methods as possible. It would be best if he could suppress everyone with one move. After all, Liu Ming  Ming Wei is the owner of a martial arts gym and must establish a good image.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 72 Fairy Sword Inn

    Liu Ming also remembered these words, so when the disciples of the Tiger Martial Arts School provoked him, instead of being annoyed, Liu Ming was very happy: "You are the ones waiting."

    Then he drew out his long sword, and used the newly trained Swift Wind Sword. The two Tiger Martial Arts disciples didn't even realize what was going on. They saw a flash of sword light in front of them, and the noon sun was reflected by the long sword.  His eyes were so shaken that he could hardly see, and then there was a sharp and burning pain on his cheek.

    When the glory in front of them faded, Liu Ming deliberately performed several sword skills in front of the two of them, then stood there with his sword and looked at him with a smile, they realized what had just happened.

    Their first reaction was that it was impossible for an old man to have such ghostly and swift sword skills. No one could immediately believe what happened, so they even suspected that everything just now was just an illusion.

    But the hot feeling on their faces told them that all this was not an illusion. One of them touched his cheek with a trembling hand, and after a stinging pain, they finally realized that they had just circled around the gate of hell.  Because if Liu Ming had not slapped with the sword spine but directly used the sword blade

    Thinking of this, his feet immediately softened. At the same time, he realized that the old man in front of him was definitely not something he could afford to offend, and he immediately begged for mercy.  As for protecting martial arts property and the like - "Let the damn big guys in the sect think about it." They care more about their own lives.

    Watching the two Tiger Martial Arts disciples flee, Liu Ming, who had made such a splash, was very proud. After showing enough force, the subsequent handover work also went smoothly.  Fortunately, the Tiger Martial Arts School has not yet had time to take away the inn's recent profits. It can be said that Qi Yue not only got the inn, but also the profits of the past few months went into the Shushan Martial Arts School's pockets.

    Then Liu Ming took the innkeeper and Zhang to the Shushan Martial Arts School, because this was what Qi Yue had specially asked. Qi Yue hoped that the scale of the inn could continue to expand, even if it could not become the largest in Cuiping Town within a period of time.  The inn must also work hard to develop in this direction.

    "So, should we change the name of this inn?" Shopkeeper Zhang suggested.  He is also extremely enthusiastic about this matter.

    "Change the name?" Qi Yue didn't seem to have thought about this issue. He just felt that the scale of the inn needed to be expanded, but he didn't care much about these trivial things.

    "Yes, once you change the owner, you have to change your name to gain a good fortune." The innkeeper seemed a bit cautious, because he didn't know what the new owner's temper was like.  But judging from the fact that they sent people to drive away the people from the original owner at the beginning, they probably weren't a good-tempered owner.

    Qi Yue didn¡¯t know that he had left a bad impression on the shopkeeper. He began to think about the more interesting inn names in his mind: "Longmen Inn? Although it has a very domineering reputation, it is a black shop"

    "Yelai Inn?" But when he thought of this legendary largest catering group in the world, Qi Yue suspected that there were countless inns with this name in the world, and he wanted to open this inn all over Shuzhou in the future.  , if it has the same name as other inns, it would be too weird.

    "Tongfu Inn, there is an inn" Qi Yue thought of some more names, but he was not very satisfied with them. He shook his head in annoyance. Qi Yue glanced at Li Xiaoyao aside from the corner of his eyes. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he had an idea.  .

    "Xianjian Inn?" The shopkeeper was a little surprised when he heard the name, but there is no inn with this name in the world. Generally, it is just called "Xianjian Inn". A better one can have a Songhe Tower or something.  Yes, no one would have thought of the name Immortal Sword Inn, but it doesn¡¯t have much connotation. However, why does the leader look so satisfied?

    "Well," Qi Yue nodded with satisfaction, Fairy Sword Inn, this is a brand of Shushan (Emei Sect), one of the representative works of Li Xiaoyao in the previous life of Shushan. Not using this name would be a shame for Li Xiaoyao's golden signboard.

    The shopkeeper obviously didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it, he just thought it was quite interesting. He immediately remembered what Qi Yue said and nodded to express his understanding: ¡°The old man will prepare to change the plaque when he gets back.¡±

    Qi Yue thought for a while, and finally considered that his Shushan Martial Arts School is not short of silver now, and it would be a waste to keep the income from the inn. It is better to use it directly: "In addition to the plaque, renovate your inn, you  There should be a lot of money left in the inn, right? Use it all. If it's not enough, you can go to Liu Ming and ask him to pay some more."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together off a small matter that was originally not a big deal. At the same time, shopkeeper Zhang who had been sitting aside also listened to Qi Yue's messy thoughts with relish.

    Wait until the shopkeeper respectfullyAfter retreating, Qi Yue remembered: "By the way, what is the name of this shopkeeper?" He had just been busy asking those things, but forgot to ask this matter. It was really a big mistake to think about it at this time.

    "The surname is Li." Liu Ming was not much better. He was only a little better than Qi Yue. Along the way, he only remembered the person's last name when he took him back to Shushan Martial Arts School. In the end, he felt a little embarrassed when he thought about it.  He replied: "Ask Tie Li about these things, he remembers them clearly."

    ¡°His name is Li Sansi.¡± Shopkeeper Zhang next to him still remembers it, but that¡¯s right, they were competitors before.

    "Oh, Li Sansi, not bad, not bad," Qi Yue nodded and glanced at Li Xiaoyao involuntarily. After comparing their appearance, he decisively gave up his guess. But speaking of this shopkeeper's  The name also puzzled Qi Yue for a long time, and it turned out to be Zhang Qingsa. Later, Qi Yue asked a few more questions, and he was able to find out the fact that shopkeeper Zhang's wife was actually named Ye, the second eldest child.

    After getting this answer, Qi Yue didn't eat meat buns for several days.

    "I still underestimated Taoist Qi. I really didn't expect that Taoist Qi had so many unique insights into running an inn. I think Taoist Qi can also get ahead if he goes into business." After listening to so many insights from Qi Yue,  Shopkeeper Zhang clearly realized that Qi Yue's explanation of business that day was clumsy.

    In response to Shopkeeper Zhang's ridicule, Qi Yue just muttered: "There are actually many things that should be understood in running a sect and doing business"

    Qi Yue secretly despised Shopkeeper Zhang in his heart, "You're so ignorant, you bastard. Play more management and development games. I'm reading a novel called "Super Inn System". You can also become an inn tycoon"

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 73: Morning Exercise Before Leaving

    Shushan Martial Arts School is on the right track. Qi Yue is in a good mood today and has finally completed the task of going down the mountain.  He got up early and wanted to watch the disciples of Shushan Martial Arts School practice boxing.

    The sacrifice of the invisible sword has been completed, but it is difficult to come out to test the power in this secular world, and the day to return to the mountain is approaching. To be honest, Qi Yue is really reluctant to part with the taste of this secular world. This time he returns  I don¡¯t know how long it will take after Mount Emei to live such a life full of human fireworks.

    With these things in mind, practicing martial arts has no good effect. Going out to watch the martial arts practice of the disciples of Shushan Martial Arts School is considered a pastime.

    When they get up in the morning, the disciples of Shushan Martial Arts School wash up. The first thing they do is to run wearing heavy armor and carrying epee swords. They start from Shushan Martial Arts School and run around the town. This has become a habit and has become Cuiping Town.  A landscape in the early morning.

    Now, the uniform sound of running by the disciples of Shushan Martial Arts School has become a timing standard in the neighborhood. The wife will say to her husband: "Everyone in Shushan Martial Arts School has started running, and you still don't go to work in the fields."

    The old man will say to his children: "The people at Shushan Martial Arts School have started running. Get up and go to class."

    The women in the brothel will say to the guests: "Guardian, get up, where is the madness yesterday? Look, everyone is in high spirits, they are real men."

    Because of his outstanding performance in the ring competition, Tie Li not only learned more advanced martial arts and internal skills, but was also appointed as the chief martial artist by Qi Yue, standing in front of the team.

    "Take a break!" "Wow!" The disciples moved in unison and stretched out one leg.

    "Stand at attention!" With a sound of "Wow!", all the disciples immediately transformed into nails.

    "Look to the right!" The team immediately lined up in order.

    "Turn right, run!"

    Tie Li in front turned around collectively, and the disciples behind him also turned around and ran towards the outside of the martial arts hall.

    Tie Li ran while shouting slogans.  "Yeah! Yeah! Yeah!" This is what Qi Yue taught him back then. The queue slogan must be shouted. The disciples of Shushan Martial Arts School must implement militarized management.

    It's just that what Qi Yue taught him at the beginning was "One, one, one two one!" But Tie Li had a bit of an accent, and when he shouted it out, he would say: "Yeah! Yeah! Yeah!"

    But the advantage was that his voice was loud, ups and downs, and very powerful. The disciples of Shushan Martial Arts School took uniform steps and followed Tie Li's footsteps, running faster and faster.

    Going out from the front door of Shushan Martial Arts School, it is a dozen miles around the town. These people ran back to the Martial Arts Gym playground in more than 40 minutes. Everyone's body was steaming with heat. When they came back, they stretched their arms and legs, moving around to prepare for boxing practice.  .  The heavy swords and heavy armor were all taken off, and everyone wore single shirts underneath. The clothes were made from the silk and satin factory under the jurisdiction of Shaolin. They were smooth, soft, and made of uniform fabrics.  However, these precious clothes now feel like they have been soaked by rain and dew, and they still smell like sweat.

    They just came back, and Qi Yue arrived soon after.

    "Master!" Everyone saluted in unison.

    Qi Yue waved his hand, and then said to everyone: "Our Shushan Martial Arts School is newly built, and everyone has joined the Shushan Martial Arts School for a short time. Moreover, now is an era of feudal lords competing for hegemony. There are undercurrents surging in both the political and political circles, and war is about to break out. We  How Shushan Martial Arts School can protect itself in troubled times is a big question."

    First to make everyone nervous, Qi Yue said: "Although our Shushan Martial Arts School is just a martial arts school, it can also be regarded as a martial arts sect. Facing some extremely vicious enemies, the only thing that can protect ourselves is our own force and our boxing skills.  Our clubs, swords and guns.¡±

    Looking around, everyone was listening to his own words. Qi Yue said again: "In our Shushan Martial Arts School, benevolence and righteousness come first. No matter who we deal with, we always talk to the truth first. It is best if the truth can be explained. If there is any problem, it will not make sense.  , we can't talk about mercy with the enemy. Today's Shushan Martial Arts School was hard-won and no one can destroy it! Whoever dares to destroy our home, we will kill him first!"

    Listening to Qi Yue's passionate speech, the disciples of Shushan Martial Arts School were all excited and spontaneously applauded the abbot.

    Qi Yue pressed his hands: "A real martial arts gym must have a cohesion and a common belief. We have the belief, which is the warrior spirit, but the cohesion is not enough now. We must unite and move forward."

    Tie Li in front of the team asked: "Master, how can we improve cohesion?"

    Qi Yue thought for a while: "Sing!" All the disciples looked at each other, why are they still singing?

    This is what Qi Yue had planned long ago. A world must have an Internationale, and a country must have a national anthem. There are countless hymns to praise the motherland and the Party. These songs have united the hearts of generations.

    Even the Young Pioneers have a team song. How can I do this in Shushan Martial Arts School??We can¡¯t lose to the Young Pioneers.

    As for what song to sing, Qi Yue has already thought about it. Huo Yuanjia, Chen Zhen, Ip Man, Huang Feihong and other film and television works can be used to sing.

    On the playground, the early morning sun shone with a hint of coolness on everyone in the Shushan Martial Arts Hall.  Everyone gathered together and formed a big circle, listening to Qi Yue gesticulating and singing in the middle.

    While singing, Qi Yue taught others, and also kept giving instructions, telling everyone where the high notes were, where the blasts were, when to punch, and when to kick.

    Fortunately, these people are very smart. About an hour later, the song of Shushan Wuguan Temple was finally fully taught and they were about to demonstrate it again.

    "Everything is ready!" Tie Li shouted over there, and all the disciples responded in unison, and then took off all their shirts, revealing strong muscles, which were all shiny in the sun.

    "Line up!" The disciples quickly lined up. Thirty people lined up in five rows, five meters apart.

    "Remember what the leader taught you just now! It's time to practice boxing, and you sang to me neatly in the middle! If anything goes wrong, you won't have to eat when you go back at noon!"

    "yes!"

    "Okay, get ready for the horse stance!" Following Tie Li's lead, all the disciples got ready for the horse stance.

    Qi Yue waved his hand, and everyone punched in unison!  Immediately afterwards, a loud song sounded, and this song of the Shushan Martial Arts School finally echoed in Cuiping Town

    The fifteen days passed very quickly. It has been a month since Qi Yue and the others came down the mountain. In the next fifteen days, Qi Yue arranged everything and passed the position of the museum leader to Liu Ming.  The position was handed over to Tie Li.  And Shen Tuhong and Zhuge Jing will be taken up the mountain by him to start cultivating.

    During these fifteen days, there was an endless stream of people coming to the martial arts gym to become apprentices. With the victory in the ring competition with the Tiger Martial Arts Gym, Shushan Martial Arts Hall has already gained a reputation in the county.  In the fifteen days, more than a hundred disciples passed the test and became disciples, five times as many as in the first fifteen days.  These people, the first twenty or so and the martial arts disciples who join later, will have a half-year study and inspection period. Only those with good conduct will be recommended to enter the outer sect of the Emei Sect after half a year. At that time, Qi Yue will send disciples to  Came to pick you up.

    From now on, the Emei Sect¡¯s recruitment of outer disciples will follow this same process, and the Shushan Martial Arts School will also become an indispensable part of the Emei Sect.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shu Mountain Chapter 74 Return to Emei

    Returning to the Emei Sect, everyone was of course celebrating, and Shen Tuhong and Zhuge Jing worshiped under the sects of Lu Yu and Dongfang Ping respectively. In one month, although everyone's cultivation level did not improve much, they improved in other aspects.  It¡¯s also a big improvement.

    Mie Chen is now fully able to make all the talismans, and as long as he has enough energy, he can complete one within ten seconds on average. Mie Chen is still not satisfied with this. He wants to attack those who can complete the talisman writing in the air in an instant.  Techniques, this is extremely difficult. These ideas were all casually spoken by Qi Yue, such as using talismans to form formations, etc., which gave Mie Chen a lot of inspiration.

    And the calculation of extinction has also improved, and the directional accuracy has obviously increased, but there are still two days in a month that the calculation is not accurate.  For example, a few days before Qi Yue returned to the mountain, his calculation failed¡ª¡ª

    "Uncle, what's the name of the butterfly you taught Qiong'er to draw?" Li Yingqiong lay on the table and looked at a butterfly painted by Mie Chen.

    "This is called Yachudie. It's a kind of monster that the head brother told me. It's very powerful. By the way, I'm drawing a grass and mud horse for you. The very cute Yingqiong will definitely like it." Miejie started to draw on the paper again.  , Li Yingqiong pouted and looked at Mie Chen

    "Grandpa, let me beat your back." Dan Chenzi ran behind Yaolao and started to beat his back.

    "Well, good boy, accept, grandpa will give you two pills to play with marbles." Yao Lao took out two black pills and handed them to Dan Chenzi

    While everyone was chatting in the lobby, Miejie broke in and said, "Senior Brother, Senior Brother, Headmaster, will be back tomorrow, should we prepare a celebration party."

    Dongfang Ping, who was skinning the wild boar, raised his head, his whole body covered in blood, and looked at Mie Mie numbly, "Um, didn't you say yesterday that you wouldn't come back until after tomorrow?"

    "Really, then I must have made a mistake in my calculation. I calculated that you will suffer a bloody disaster this morning. You see it worked, so it must be tomorrow. Let's prepare quickly." Miejie pointed at the blood stains on Dongfang Ping's body, confidently  Man said

    During this period, Yaolao collected a lot of herbs near Mount Emei and planted them in the medicine garden, and the elixir was also refined into Nengduo.  Among them, there is actually a kind of elixir that is assisted by low-level Qi Refining Stage monks. However, due to limited medicinal materials, there are only three pills. Yao Lao waited until Qi Yue came back before taking them out.

    During this period, Dongfang Ping took Li Yingqiong and Dan Chenzi to continue patrolling the mountains and hunting. After many days of fighting, the two little guys became obviously more proficient in spells, and Dongfang Ping also had the idea of ??recruiting an apprentice, so this time  He fell in love with Zhuge Jing who Qi Yue brought back to the mountain.

    In the next few days, the Emei Sect entered a peaceful cultivation period.  Every day Qi Yue, Lu Yu and Dongfang Ping would lead their disciples to patrol the mountains and hunt. As technical talents, the three Yao Lao were exempted from this task.

    For their apprentices, masters Qi Yue, Lu Yu and Dongfang Pingsan naturally devoted themselves to their guidance and devoted a lot of effort.  However, this did not delay their own cultivation. In the process of explaining and giving guidance to their apprentices, they also deepened their own understanding of the exercises time and time again. The growth of the three people's cultivation was very obvious.

    According to Qi Yue's estimation, Lu Yu will definitely be promoted to the third level of Qi training within half a month.

    As for Qi Yue himself, of course not to mention.  It's been less than three months since Qi Yue took over as the leader, and he has already almost touched the threshold of the fourth level of Qi training period. However, this does not mean how good Qi Yue's qualifications are. After all, Qi Yue spent so many years just practicing Qi.  layer.

    As for his spare time of practicing, he traveled around the area near Mount Emei.  Valleys, caves, dense forests, deep pools, etc., will be searched and investigated everywhere, of course, to find traces of spiritual veins, spiritual herbs, etc.

    Of course, he will bring the monkey given by the system - Wukong. After this monkey was summoned by Qi Yue that day, he was taken into the system again and was not released until he returned to the Emei Sect.  This Wukong is not the naughty monkey in the novel. He is very well-behaved in front of Qi Yue, and he also has the ability to find spiritual objects, so Qi Yue brought him with him.

    In this area, I have never heard of traces of spiritual veins or spiritual grass.  The reason why Qi Yue searched was entirely with the attitude of giving it a try and testing Wukong's ability.  There have been harvests for many days in a row, and Qi Yue's storage bag is full of Polygonum multiflorum and the like.

    "Good job, Wukong." Qi Yue patted the monkey's furry head with his left hand with satisfaction, and took out a polygonum multiflorum from the storage bag and gave it to it with his right hand.

    "Chirp." Wukong rubbed his head affectionately against Qi Yue's hand and pushed Polygonum multiflorum to Qi Yue.

    "You're welcome, this is your reward." Qi did not take it, but looked at Wukong with a smile.

    Feeling Qi Yue¡¯s sincere gaze, Wukong finally took the Polygonum multiflorum and gnawed it with satisfaction.

    On the way back to the mountain,A man and a monkey passed by Luo Feng.

    Unexpectedly, the harvest season for the ten acres before was almost here. The ears of grain in the fields were full and golden, which was very pleasing to the eye.  These spiritual fields were originally wild grasslands, but now they have become fertile fields.

    Looking around, there is indeed an area of ??one acre in the entire spiritual field, which is much richer in spiritual energy than other places.  It seems that this acre of land is a place where rice can be grown.

    However, although low-level spiritual fields contain spiritual energy, they are not evenly distributed.  The same goes for other fields around.  Some soils have more spiritual energy, while others have less spiritual energy.  Some of the grains grown in these plants grow very vigorously, while others grow much less so.

    Qi Yue took out the rice seeds from the storage bag, walked into the spiritual field, and started sowing seeds in sparse areas.  When Wukong saw this, he quickly came to help.  Soon one person and one monkey planted all twenty kilograms of seeds into the ground.

    Half a kilogram of seeds can grow into twenty kilograms of rice. This is just a simple calculation.  In reality, this is not necessarily the case when planting.

    If the aura in the field is sufficient and even, and artificial care is in place, the yield will naturally increase.  And if the spiritual field is in poor condition, poorly cared for, or encounters pests and diseases, the yield may be significantly reduced or even lost.

    After all, Cuiping Town in Shushan is still a bit far away. If we rely on food from outside for support, it is not a long-term solution.  Cultivators in the Qi training period, due to their low strength, cannot reach the state of fasting and must rely on eating to continuously provide energy for the body.

    And the rice grown in this spiritual land is pure in texture, and it also contains a small amount of spiritual energy, which can be directly absorbed and converted, which is very helpful for improving cultivation.

    Now that we have this acre of spiritual land to grow rice, as long as we take good care of it, it should not be a problem to provide three meals a day for five people in the future.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Emei Sect¡¯s development is changing with each passing day, and it is developing towards a real sect.

    "Wait, Wu Qi will scare you when you come to Mount Emei again." Under the sunlight, Qi Yue's figure walked farther and farther

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 75 Three Pure Qi Formations

    It is said that Shen Tuhong and Zhuge Jing have officially become disciples of Lu Yu and Dongfang Ping. On the day they became disciples, Dan Chenzi, Li Xiaoyao and Li Yingqiong had a good time enjoying the addiction of their elders. They looked more than ten years older than themselves.  People call themselves Senior Brother and Senior Sister. Li Yingqiong is a little scared and a little shy, but Dan Chenzi and Li Xiaoyao simply accept the courtesy from the two of them - Dan Chenzi's demeanor has been criticized by Dongfang Ping this month as the future leader.  To train according to the standards, Li Xiaoyao enjoyed such a status during his time in the martial arts school.

    Qi Yue was not worried about Zhuge Jing becoming a disciple of Dongfang Ping, but he was not so relieved about the group of masters and disciples Shen Tuhong and Lu Yu.

    Not to mention, because I also hold a teaching position in the martial arts school, although I only teach martial arts, I already have some opinions on teaching cultivation techniques, and I seem to be able to guide the disciples. At least with Shen Tuhong's understanding, the four  Tian was promoted to a cultivator at the first level of Qi training.

    After accepting a disciple, it is natural to teach him well. Let¡¯s not mention Shen Tuhong for the moment. The first thing Lu Yu did after accepting this disciple was to severely criticize the Kong Ming Boxing and the use of the epee he had learned, and then taught him from beginning to end.  Teach each move again.

    To put it in Lu Yu's pretentious way of pretending to be a master, he said: "You should practice Tai Chi first and I will teach you other things, so as not to fail in your studies later and lose the face of my Emei sect when you go out." Then he drank.  He took a sip of wine and fell asleep.  Shen Tuhong was a simple and honest man, and he would do it without compromise when his master gave him an order, so Lu Yu didn't even need to monitor him, so he could still be so carefree.

    Not to mention Shentu Hong practicing Tai Chi with pain and joy, Zhuge Jing stood in front of Dongfang Ping, but he felt uncomfortable all over, because Dongfang Ping had been looking at him with his charming eyes for a while, but he never spoke.  This made Zhuge Jing, who was equally tall and handsome, very uneasy and thought to himself: "Could it be my master?" The more Zhuge Jing thought about it, the more frightened he became.

    But he didn't know that Dongfang Ping was troubled by how Zhuge Jing should develop. He also learned from Qi Yue that Zhuge Jing had good understanding, but his qualifications were a bit poor. He was the opposite of Shen Tuhong. He would definitely learn spells very quickly, but let him learn spells quickly.  It¡¯s not necessarily true for him to cultivate.  If the Emei Sect had abundant spiritual stones and the assistance of Tai Chi, this problem of slow cultivation could be solved, but

    The cup of hot tea in his hand had become cold at this time, and the tea in the tea cup had also reached the bottom. Dongfang Ping even swallowed a few mouthfuls of tea leaves.  However, he did not spit out the tea leaves. Instead, he chewed a few mouthfuls, using the fragrance of the tea leaves to make his thoughts clearer. After sorting out some words, he spoke.

    "Although our sect of Tai Chi has the wonderful function of assisting in cultivating true energy, Zhuge Jing's destiny in the future depends on whether the ancestor appears." Dongfang Ping thought of the secret manual of sword control given to him by Qi Yue a few days ago.  , said to be given by the Patriarch during his stay in Cuiping Town.

    In addition to teaching disciples, Qi Yue and Dongfang Ping Lu Yu also began to comprehend the Three Pure One Qi Formation together, and practiced in the valley of the back mountain every evening.

    When the sun set and the entire Mount Emei gradually became quiet, Qi Yue led the two of them to the valley again.  Taking position, stepping, connecting mana, and the formation is running!

    The valley in the back mountain is empty, deep, inaccessible, and unusually quiet.  It is really a good place to practice.  After the Three Purities and One Qi Formation was deployed, although Qi Yue, Dongfang Ping, and Lu Yu each occupied a different position, their footwork was intertwined, their postures were coordinated, and their advances and retreats were measured, as if they were a tightly knitted whole.

    If anyone is watching at this time, they will definitely be surprised to find that when the formation is running, not only the postures of Qi Yue and the other three people change, and they are as agile as dragons, but the spiritual energy around them becomes abnormally majestic and rich.

    Not only that, the spiritual powers of the three people in the formation have now been connected to each other to form a whole.  They influence each other and gain each other. Each time a cycle is completed, the spiritual power becomes a little stronger.

    But if there are onlookers present, they will find that the spiritual power in the formation is not very stable. This is due to the deviation in the cultivation level of the three people. If the true energy of the three people were at the same level, this situation would not occur.

    Due to the existence of this factor, the Three Purities and One Qi Formation has become an extremely difficult formation to practice.  After all, when dealing with such a flawed formation, everyone will attack the corner with less spiritual power to break the formation with one blow. Moreover, because of this flaw, it is difficult for the people on the formation to be united. Everyone has their own thoughts in their hearts.  Emotions such as worry and complaint.

    However, the latter flaw is not a problem at all in the Emei Sect.  Lu Yu and Dongfang Ping have always been loyal to Qi Yue. This is believed by everyone in the Emei Sect.

    For Qi Yue, the two of them can face death without hesitation. This has been tested by facts several times.  Therefore, the three of them live and die together with great peace of mind.

    Under such circumstances, it was naturally extremely easy to practice the Three Purities and One Qi Formation, and the three of them soon became extremely proficient.  1?The formation is in operation, and the spiritual power is unified. The movements of the three people are astonishingly powerful!

    As the leader of the formation, Qi Yue felt deeply.  When he was browsing through the Three Pure One Qi Formation in the secret cave, he had already felt that this formation was extremely powerful.  After practicing it personally, I realized that I still underestimated the power of the formation.

    The casting speed and power of a person's spells alone are completely different from those after forming a formation.  Because of this, Qi Yue chose the place to practice the formation in the back mountain.  This place is remote, empty and uninhabited, and can display the huge power of spells arbitrarily.  If it were outside, I'm afraid it would damage the mountain topography of Mount Emei.

    To this day, Lu Yu and Qi Yue have almost reached the level of understanding. There is no need for Qi Yue to explain. As long as he makes a look, a movement, or even a subtle expression, the two of them can immediately understand the proficiency of the formation.  , almost to the point of being integrated.

    At this time, Qi Yue's steps were like lightning, and he took a few steps forward. Dongfang Ping and Lu Yu followed closely behind him in a tacit understanding, and their spiritual power and energy were closely linked.  Then Qi Yue leaped into the air, waved his palm, and shouted loudly: "Sword Controlling Technique!"

    Before the voice fell, the powerful mana was already spurting out.  Within a hundred meters around him, sword energy suddenly spread across his body, and a huge boulder not far away exploded instantly.

    "Fly with the sword." Qi Yue was hovering above Dongfang Ping and the others as if he were using the void to control the air, and the invisible sword under his feet was really invisible. This high-grade flying sword finally had enough energy to activate it.  .  At the beginning, the balance was still a little difficult to control, but it didn't take long for Qi Yue to master the technique of using spiritual power to control the flying sword, and he became more and more comfortable in flying.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 76: Lucky Draw in July

    After using the two spells, Qi Yue's figure no longer changed, and at the same time he restrained his magic power and stopped the formation.  Dongfang Ping and Lu Yu looked around at the huge changes and couldn't help but be a little shocked: "Brother head, the power of the spells you cast is really getting stronger and stronger!"

    "Haha, this is all due to the proficiency of the formation, and the support of the senior and junior brothers!" Although Qi Yue, as the leader of the formation, played the most important role, he is not arrogant about taking credit.

    Both Lu Yu and Qi Yue were loyal to Qi Yue, even at the expense of their own lives. How could Qi Yue be stingy with a few words of praise?  Don't take credit from your subordinates, but know how to praise them in a timely manner to stimulate their greater enthusiasm. This is the wise way to serve as a subordinate.

    When Dongfang Ping and Lu Yu heard Qi Yue's praise, they were really happy and felt even more excited.  During the previous battle with the cat demon, the two of them could only stand aside, watching the leader support him alone, feeling very guilty in their hearts.

    Now, although the strength is still not strong, I can finally help the leader!  Moreover, he often receives personal praise from the leader. For a loyal subordinate, what could be happier than this?

    Dongfang Ping and Lu Yu were happy, and Qi Yue was also in a happy mood.  He was very confident that the Three Pure Ones and One Qi Formation under his leadership could completely withstand Wu Qi's offensive.

    However, self-confidence is self-confidence, and Qi Yue is not careless in underestimating the enemy.  After all, the opponent still doesn¡¯t know how many masters they will invite to assist him, and they can¡¯t stop him at the first level of Qi training such as Extinction.

    If you want to be sure of victory, you still need to continue practicing the formation!  Of course, the drill is not black and white day and night.  Only by combining work and rest can efficiency be maximized.  At this time, Qi Yue said to Lu Yu: "That's it for today's drill. You go back and have a good rest and continue tomorrow."

    Lu Yu and the other two took the order and followed Qi Yue to use the technique of slave energy to move back to their respective residences.  Qi Yue didn't want to go to bed too early and walked alone in the mountain breeze under the moonlight.

    Standing on a high place and looking far away, what you can see is the thriving Emei Sect¡¯s foundation built by yourself.  I recall that when I first took over as the leader, the Emei Sect was in decline and decline.  Nowadays, although there are still foreign enemies peeking, the Emei Sect's own strength has increased many times.

    If Wu Qi dares to attack again, he will never come back!

    When Qi Yue was in high spirits, there was a sudden "ding" in his ear, and the system prompt sounded: "It's time for the July lottery. Do you want to start the lottery?".

    "start".  The system disk lit up again, and forty-nine patterns appeared in front of Qi Yue.

    The categories are still those categories, but the things are different.

    Seven scriptures: "Yi Yin", "Xin Yin Miao Jing", "Yun Ji Qi Zhu", "Wan Zi", "Taiping Qing Ling Dao", "Beidou Sutra" and "Nanhua Sutra".

    Qi Yue is actually very interested in the scriptures, because these scriptures can help him understand Taoist scriptures and improve his cultivation. They are also very important for Dongfang Ping's understanding. What Qi Yue needs most now is this kind of items.

    Many scriptures have appeared before, but one magic weapon has indeed changed a lot, Zimu Sound Transmission Needle, Magic Treasure Bag, Lian Gangrou, Frost Horn Sword, Ziwu Fire Cloud Needle, Huang Jingjian (twenty-six mouthfuls)  , Jiujiu Demon Refining Needle.

    Seeing the twenty-six Huang Jingjian, Qi Yue couldn't help but feel excited!  Although this Huang Jingjian is not very good, there are as many as twenty-six swords, and if they are used together, they are guaranteed to turn the opponent into a hornet's nest.  Moreover, a single Huang Jingjian is also a rare quality among the low-grade flying swords (it seems that Li Yingqiong's gang of wealthy people have never used it after they robbed it). With so many flying swords, everyone in the sect is guaranteed to have one.

    In fact, the grade of magic weapon can be divided into three levels: lower, middle and upper. It can also be divided into three levels: magic weapon, treasure weapon and spiritual weapon. These three levels can be divided into upper, middle and lower levels.  Qi Yue's black iron ring has the quality of a middle-grade magical weapon and is similar to a Huangjing sword.  The quality of the invisible sword theory is that of a middle-grade spiritual weapon.

    As for Fa Jue Kung Fu, things haven¡¯t changed much. There are seven Kung Fu secrets, including the Poison Avoidance Mantra, the Fire Mantra, the Sword Sheath Mantra, the Blowing Cloud Technique, the Baiyang Stone Carving, the Three Yuan Secret Manual and the Invisible Sword Technique (Escape).  .

    Qi Yue didn't pay much attention to other things, but he cared very much about the invisible sword technique. With this invisible sword technique combined with the invisible sword he already had, it was the strongest means of sneak attack. Tracking, peeping, and anal sex, think about it.  Thinking of Qi Yue, my heart began to beat.

    With this thought in his mind, Qi Yue resisted the temptation and continued to look back. If there was nothing good, he would study how to extract this invisible sword technique.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????A construction order for the wing room, mountain gate construction order, kitchen construction order, Feiyunting construction order, Xianglan Trail construction order, Xianchudong construction order and Taiyuandong construction order.

    Among these, Xianchu Cave and Taiyuan Cave are undoubtedly the best. Both of them appear the most in the original work. Among them, Taiyuan Cave?It is also an important place as the main hall.

    The elixirs are divided into seven grades, including twenty bottles of Baidu Dan, ten bottles of Xiaogu Powder, one bottle of Bigu Pill, one Zuowang Pill, three bottles of Wufeng Wine, one Gubendan, and one bottle of Gubendan.  Yuanling glue.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out and out are the spiritual creatures, horse bear, Milky Way grass, Seven Birds Divine Fruit, Mother-eating Man-eating Grass, Monkey Eagle, Snow Hedgehog, Golden-Eyed White Eagle and Jade Slave.

    Qi Yue didn't look at anything else, but the old white eagle attracted him deeply.  This eagle is all white, but its eyes are golden. Looking at the pattern, you can tell that it is very big, not much worse than the big eagle in The Legend of the Condor Heroes.

    "Golden eyes and white eagle!".  Legend has it that the golden-eyed eagle is a divine object. It is not only ferocious but also psychic. It can see things hundreds of miles away in the sky, which is better than some of the current radars. Most importantly, this eagle is a magical object to ward off evil spirits.  Nothing can be hidden in its golden eyes, and it is the natural nemesis of evil spirits.

    ???????????????? The White Eagle in the original work is even more amazing, the number one spiritual bird under the White Eyebrow Seat. You can see how powerful the White Eagle is just by looking at the golden-eyed black eagle, which has extremely powerful Taoism.  Of course, this one is only a few thousand miles behind the one in the original work, but it can still deal with masters in the foundation building stage.

    And after getting Wukong, Qi Yue has always longed for another psychic animal, preferably one that can be called upon. This golden-eyed white eagle is undoubtedly the best choice. It is a powerful helper even in battles.  .  Looking at those sharp claws that shimmered with cold light, I was afraid that it was unknown whether my invisible sword could stop it from grabbing it.

    If he had to choose between this golden-eyed eagle and Taiyuan Cave, Qi Yue would still prefer the former.

    But these can be considered later. Qi Yue still has one more thing to look at, which is the debris.

    Qi Yue counted the seven items of sundries one by one

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 77 A Grand Prize by Mistake

    Seven miscellaneous items, one luminous pearl, letter incense, fairy smoke dust-free tripod, five hundred spiritual stones, thousand-year-old agarwood, thunder talisman and three light spots in the shape of Zhengpin

    The Night Pearl is good for decoration, and the incense is also quite useful. The Fairy Smoke Wuchen Cauldron looks good, and it is a great choice for decorating the facade.

    Ah, this is five hundred yuan of spiritual stones. Qi Yue's hands started shaking with excitement. This is a really good thing. If you get this, it won't be a problem for these people in the sect to practice for three years.  "I need this, I need this", Qi Yue kept mumbling, this is equivalent to the three-year output of an ultra-small spirit stone vein.

    Qi Yue¡¯s lips trembled. With this, the Emei Sect will achieve great development in a short period of time.

    God bless!  This is really a blessing from God!  Qi Yue raised his head and glanced at the bright moon in the sky, not knowing what it felt like.

    After calming down his thoughts for a long time, Qi Yue looked at several other prizes.

    Taiyuan Cave, you can¡¯t get in line for the time being.  Golden-eyed eagle, we will have another chance in the future.

    Invisible swordsmanship, alas, it's a pity, how can you be brilliant when you are so good!

    Pinzi Grand Prize, although you are the grand prize, even if I draw you, I may not be able to get five hundred spiritual stones!  Comparing the two with each other, Qi Yue would rather not get three random rewards, but also want to draw the spirit stone.

    "Huh, smoke it, you'll have to smoke it sooner or later."  Qi Yue has never been so nervous, and he can't calm down in the face of this huge wealth.

    It wasn¡¯t until he closed his eyes and took a deep breath that Qi Yue opened his eyes and began to calculate carefully.

    Based on his self-written lottery experience, Qi Yue calculated that there were a total of fourteen patterns missing. If he started before the fourteen patterns, he would be able to draw what he wanted.

    Of course, this method cannot be absolutely accurate, but the difference should not be huge.

    Now, next to the five hundred spiritual stones, there are Ziwu Fire Cloud Needle, Zimu Cannibal Grass, Immortal Kitchen Cave Construction Order, and the Grand Prize. The Grand Prize is nearby and you can still gamble.

    After counting from front to back, then from back to front, and counting back and forth four or five times, Qi Yue finally determined that if he wanted to extract 500 spiritual stones, he needed to start at the Night Pearl.

    "Ye Mingzhu, I hope you can bring good luck to Pindao!".  After Qi Yue recited a few words silently, he finally confirmed that it was correct. He gritted his teeth and clicked start.

    The light spot rushed out fiercely, spinning in a circle, passing through one pattern after another.  After turning around for about four or five times, the light spot gradually slowed down.

    After passing the Night Pearl again, the light spots became slower and slower, and they were already moving forward step by step.

    At this time, there are still ten steps away from the five hundred spiritual stones.  Qi Yue observed carefully, but he was not too nervous. Although it looked slow now, with inertia, it was very likely that he could take another ten steps or so.

    After another five steps, the light spot became even slower, almost taking one step after an interval of two seconds.

    Three steps,,,.

    Finally, the light spot came to the position of Ziwu Fire Cloud Needle.  Two more steps forward, and there are five hundred spiritual stones.  In Qi Yue's prayer, the light spot took another step forward and came to the mother-eating grass.

    ?????????????????? In front of the mother-eating human grass are five hundred spiritual stones.  Qi Yue's heart was in his throat, and he shouted hoarsely: "Take one step, just one step!".

    "Snapped!".  The light spot took another step forward and landed on the icon of five hundred spiritual stones.

    "Oh yeah!".  Anyway, there was no one else in the back mountain now, so Qi Yue roared regardless of his image.

    But he didn¡¯t dare to be careless, because there was no sound indicating that the lottery was over, which meant that the light spot was likely to move one step further to the location of the Xianchu Cave construction order.

    This Immortal Kitchen Cave is definitely not bad, but compared with the five hundred spiritual stones, there is no comparison.  The light spot trembled, and under Qi Yue's gaze, it took another step forward!

    ??Xianchudong Construction Order, have you drawn this construction order?

    Qi Yue just wanted to cry without tears. What happened? This extraction rule is not completely credible. Why did he take such an extra step and extract a construction order?

    Well, Xianchudong seems to be used as a kitchen. There seems to be no shortage of Emei pie now. Please change it.  Qi Yue felt very unwilling to miss out on five hundred spiritual stones.

    Qi Yue bit his lips twice and forced himself to calm down.  Fortunately, Qi Yue has always been optimistic, relatively able to take things up and let them go, and he soon calmed down.

    Although he didn¡¯t succeed this time, he still has a chance. These five hundred spiritual stones will definitely appear again. He will get it sooner or later. It¡¯s just a matter of time.

      The construction order is the construction order. Let¡¯s see what special functions this Xianchu Cave has.  Just when Qi Yue wanted to receive the reward, he was unable to receive it.

    what happened?  I hurriedly looked at the system pattern, and suddenly the system flashed. It was the scene at the end. I didn't see what I had drawn clearly. I just heard the system prompt sound: "This lottery is over, do you want to receive the reward?".

    "Receive".  Qi Yue replied feebly.

    After saying that, the system automatically shut down and the prize was about to appear. Qi Yue stretched out his hand to catch it, but his hand sank, and with a snap, a book fell into his hand.

    "Three things, right?"  Qi Yue looked at the three things in his hand, a needle-shaped magic weapon, a book and a construction order.

    "Is it the grand prize?" This is really a waste of money, a gain of something new. I didn't get the 500 spiritual stones in my dream, but I got the grand prize unexpectedly.

    Ziwu Fire Cloud Needle, Yi Yin and the Xianchu Cave Construction Order, Qi Yue looked at the three things in his hands and didn't know how to describe his mood. On the one hand, he was happy that he had won the grand prize, and on the other hand, this situation also foreshadowed his own future.  The so-called jackpot strategy is completely wrong.

    Ziwu Fire Cloud Needle, a needle-shaped magic weapon, has a total of ninety-nine and eighty-one. Each low-grade magic weapon, the eighty-one needles together have the power of a low-grade magic weapon. Qi Yue plans to give it to Dongfang Ping. Once Dongfang Ping comes,  Qi Yue felt that the name Dongfang Ping was very suitable for a needle-shaped magic weapon.

    Qi Yue will ask Dongfang Ping and the others to find a place to build in the Xianchu Cave construction order tomorrow, so there is no rush now.  So he put the three things into the storage bag. Qi Yue also returned to the room and took out Yi Yin excitedly. This book might help him break through to another level.

    When Qi Yue watched attentively, a magical power began to enter his body, which was so comfortable that Qi Yue almost wanted to sing.  After about an hour, the magical power of this book disappeared and it became a normal scripture

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shu Mountain Chapter 78 Opening up the Immortal Kitchen Cave

    Early the next morning, Emei sent everyone to get up for dinner and found Qi Yue who had woken up early and was full of energy. Thinking of the leader's habit of sleeping in, everyone looked a little weird for a moment.

    Although everyone felt a little surprised, they didn¡¯t say much, so they sat down to eat together.

    During the meal, Qi Yue said to everyone: "Last night, the ancestor gave another treasure."

    "Brother, head, take it out and take a look." Lu Yu couldn't wait to hear that there was a treasure. The treasures that had appeared one after another in the past few months made them aware of the extraordinary nature of these treasures given by the so-called ancestor.  .

    Qi Yue did not want to disappoint them. He took out a construction order, a copy of Yi Yin, and eighty-one Ziwu Fire Cloud Needles from his storage bag.

    Qi Yue first picked up the construction order, and then the Yao Lao's burning gaze moved over. Regarding the magical effect of the construction order, Yao Lao who lives in the medicine garden has the deepest experience. He takes care of the Chinese herbal medicine in the medicine garden day and night, and he understands it very well.  The magic in it.  Moreover, Yao Lao is particularly looking forward to the construction order this time being for a spiritual spring, so that it can complement the medicinal garden so that the elixir can grow better.

    "This is the construction order of Xianchu Cave. The spiritual fruits and other things hidden in the cave can protect the spiritual energy from being leaked, and the food cooked in the Xianchu Cave will increase its spiritual energy. And the ancestor said that the spiritual energy of this Xianchu Cave  The veins are bigger than those in the medicine garden." Qi Yue announced the information about the construction order.

    "Master, I wonder if elixirs can be refined in this Immortal Kitchen Cave?" After learning about the magical functions of the Immortal Kitchen Cave, Yao Lao discovered that this Immortal Kitchen Cave is very suitable for refining elixirs.

    "Although Pindao also thinks this idea is very promising, it still doesn't work." Qi Yue shook his head regretfully. The system stipulates that the Immortal Kitchen Cave is used for hiding food and cooking, and the spiritual veins inside can also be cultivated, but for alchemy  The system designated a construction order for the alchemy room.

    Qi Yue smiled apologetically at the frustrated Yao Lao, and took out Yi Yin again, "This Yi Yin was also handed down by the ancestor. Don't underestimate these scriptures just because they are also available in the mortal world. These scriptures were handed down by the ancestor."  It contains the true meaning of Tao, and everyone who has seen it will never forget it, and the first person to see it will absorb the true meaning of Tao and improve their cultivation, so" At this point, Qi Yue stopped, very happy  He watched everyone focus on his hands with burning eyes.

    "Well, Pindao is already at the fourth level of Qi training." Qi Yue said with a happy smile.

    But as soon as he finished speaking, the entire dinner table immediately became silent, and within a second, resentful eyes focused on Qi Yue.

    "This book has been handed over to senior brother for safekeeping." Qi Yue handed the scripture to Dongfang Ping beside him.

    Dongfang Ping took it with great care. Although this book has lost its efficacy, Dongfang Ping is still very precious. Last time, he understood the Tai Chi Wujing moves from that book. I can't guarantee that this book will be used now.  What inspiration could Yi Yin give him?

    The last one is left, and it is also the treasure that everyone is most looking forward to. After all, just by looking at the appearance, you know that it must be a magic weapon.

    Qi Yue picked up the Ziwu Fire Cloud Needle and explained, "This is a middle-grade treasure. There are ninety-nine and eighty-one Ziwu Fire Cloud Needles in total. Each one has the quality of a middle-grade magic weapon. Once shot, the power will be  Extraordinary. Because it is a treasure and requires a large amount of Qi to activate it, the most suitable one among the people present is Senior Brother."

    After saying that, Qi Yue handed the Ziwu Fire Cloud Needle to Dongfang Ping. This time Dongfang Ping did not take it readily, "Master, it's up to you to use it."

    Seeing Dongfang Ping's refusal, Qi Yue persuaded him, "Pindao already has a black iron ring and an invisible sword. It's useless to have more Ziwu Fire Cloud Needles."

    After Qi Yue¡¯s repeated persuasion, Dongfang Ping finally accepted the Ziwu Fire Cloud Needle, and no one else showed any strange eyes. Qi Yue nodded with satisfaction.

    After everyone finished eating, they followed Qi Yue to find a place to place the Immortal Kitchen Cave. A mountain wall not far from the wing room was suitable. The main hall was also close, making it convenient to eat.

    Seeing that everything was ready, Qi Yue silently thought about using the construction token.  The construction token was in Qi Yue's hand and disappeared immediately. According to Qi Yue's imagined location, the outline of a cave appeared, gradually solidifying and becoming an entity.

    Qi Yue closed his eyes tightly and formed magic spells with his hands. Everyone in the Emei Sect did not blink, staring at this miracle they had never seen before.

    This process lasted for about ten minutes, and a formed cave finally appeared in front of everyone.

    This cave is not flush with the ground. The entrance is one foot above the ground. There is a layer of stone steps outside that lead to the cave entrance and then spread to the depths.

    Under the admiration and attention of everyone, Qi Yue walked up the stone steps.  Walk into the cave along the stone steps.

    The first thing that catches the eye is a vat with a diameter of 1.5 meters.The diameter is more than three meters high. It is carved with flowers, birds, fish, insects, cranes, sacred deer and other auspicious objects. The tank is filled with clear water.

    Qi Yue picked up a little with his hands and poured it into his mouth. He felt a stream of sweet spring flowing from his throat and into his lungs. The cool feeling immediately made Qi Yue feel refreshed.

    After walking half a circle around the tank, Qi Yue finally discovered that the water in the tank overflowed from the small hole in the stone tank. It seemed to be a benefit of the cave.

    With this tank, you don¡¯t need to go to the mountains to fetch water when cooking, which is very convenient.

    In addition, this fairy kitchen cave is fully equipped with pots and pans, and there is also a refrigerator room, which is specially used to prevent food that easily spoils and ensure that the spirit of the ingredients is not lost.

    There is a fire array under the stove. Just add firewood to start a fire. There is also a dust removal array to clean the dishes and chopsticks left after eating.

    "Xiaoyao, from now on, you will be responsible for managing this Immortal Kitchen Cave." Qi Yue turned to look at Li Xiaoyao, who was playing with the fire formation.

    "Oh, it's Master." Li Xiaoyao raised his charred head in surprise and replied, then lowered his head and continued to study the fire formation. After all, if you want to cook delicious meals, you must first learn to control the fire.  The size of the fire in the fire formation.

    "In addition, I have decided to give you a Taoist nickname." Qi Yue did not see the moved and crying expression of Li Xiaoyao that he expected, and decided to train this young lady.

    "Well, thank you, master." Li Xiaoyao continued to play with the fire formation with his two small hands, without even raising his head this time.

    "Just call me Dazui, Li Dazui." Qi Yue nodded.

    "Boom" the flames in the fire formation shot up into the sky, and Li Xiaoyao's head was burned right above it. After the flames receded, Li Xiaoyao's head was completely burned black, and only two of them were left.  His big eyes blinked twice, a puff of black smoke came out of Li Xiaoyao's mouth, and then he fell to the ground with a "pop" sound

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 79: Going out to collect medicine

    "Master, my Buyuan Dan still lacks a kind of dew-containing herb, but now I really can't get away. I would like to ask the master to help me find it." The number of herbs in the medicine garden increased greatly, and Yao Lao also started his  The plan of refining alchemy was about to suddenly find that the number of blind grasses was relatively small. It happened that Qi Yue went out to hunt monkeys, so Yao Lao asked Qi Yue to help find it.

    ??Elixirs, as the name suggests, are herbs that contain spirituality.  Unlike ordinary medicinal herbs, elixirs have more stringent requirements for the living environment.  Not only do they have many requirements for climate, light, water, etc., but the aura of heaven and earth must be strong enough to be able to grow and survive.

    The higher the spirituality of the elixir, the stricter the requirements for the growth environment.  Although the dew grass that Yao Lao wanted was just an auxiliary herb, even so, it might not be easy to find.

    If it had been before, I'm afraid Qi Yue could only do a blanket search, looking for dew-containing grass from mountain to mountain.  This is bound to take a lot of time, and it may not be found.

    But his luck seems to be good.  Now that Wukong is in hand, everything is much easier.  Just let Wukong sneak away and let him search for information about the dew grass, and then go directly to pick it.

    "Wukong, smell and see, where is the dew-containing grass growing around here?" Qi Yue ordered Wukong. Before leaving, Qi Yue gave Wukong a smell of the dew-containing grass left by Yao Lao.

    "Chirp, chirp." Wukong called out twice, took the Polygonum multiflorum in Qi Yue's hand and chewed it twice, then jumped to the tree, flew among the leaves, and disappeared from Qi Yue's sight.  middle¡­¡­

    In the evening, Qi Yue had eaten the dinner brought by Dan Chenzi and was practicing seriously when he suddenly heard a knock on the door outside the window.  Looking up, it turned out that Wukong had returned.

    ? Stretching out his arms towards Wukong, the little guy immediately climbed onto Qi Yue's shoulders obediently.  Then he gestured to Qi Yue what he meant. Because of the system, Qi Yue could more or less understand what Wukong meant.

    Within a radius of 500 miles of Mount Emei, there are no fewer than a thousand mountains and rivers, large and small.  But there are only four places where dewgrass grows.  This is evident from the rarity of elixirs.

    It¡¯s not too late.  Now that he has a goal, Qi Yue decides to set off immediately at dawn tomorrow to find the Dew Grass.

    The next morning, Qi Yue got up early.  After a simple breakfast, I walked down the mountain alone and started today's mission.

    The headmaster is the supreme leader in charge of a sect.  It stands to reason that we should shout in front and support behind us, so that we can be driven by the crowd.  If something happens, you don't need to do it yourself. As long as you say a word, a large group of people will work for you immediately.

    " Of course Qi Yue also yearns for such a comfortable life.  But yearning for it, he won't do it now.

    It is true that among the Emei Sect, whether they are the four senior brothers Dongfang Ping and Lu Yu, or the five second-generation disciples Dan Chenzi and Li Xiaoyao, they are all loyal to them.  If there is an order, they will definitely say nothing.  However, considering the overall interests of the sect, Qi Yue would rather do some things by himself.

    Qi Yue trained this senior brother Dongfang Ping as the second in command of the sect.  Therefore, in most cases, he is allowed to stay in the sect and handle daily affairs for training.

    And like Lu Yu and Qi Yue, they are ready to develop in the direction of technical talents.

    As for the other disciples, who are only at the first level of Qi training, they may not be able to guarantee their own safety while walking in the deep mountains.

    After much calculation, this kind of task of leaving the mountain still has to be done by myself as the leader.  It¡¯s better to wait for the sect to grow and then enjoy it.  People who are greedy for pleasure at the beginning of their career will never be able to make it big.

    According to the information collected by Wukong, Qi Yue traveled hundreds of miles through the Shushan Mountains and came to the first destination-Golden Leaf Valley.

    ??Gold Leaf Valley is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and only one exit in the south is available for people to enter and exit.  At this time, the valley entrance is filled with white mist, and birds and animals are chirping inside. At first glance, it looks quite mysterious.

    Not only is the scenery here unique, but the spiritual energy here is much stronger than Mount Emei.  If the training dojo is built here, the training speed of the disciples will probably be even higher.

    Qi Yue was thinking as he walked towards the mouth of the valley.  Unexpectedly, just as they approached the mouth of the valley, a strange phenomenon suddenly occurred.  In the vast white mist, a burst of light suddenly flashed. The white mist surged to both sides like waves, and a winding path appeared in the middle.

    Just as Qi Yue was about to approach, an unknown wall of air suddenly blocked him, and then a line of gold characters appeared in the sky: "Golden Leaf Valley is a forbidden area of ??the Dongyue Sect. Anyone who intrudes will be punished!"

    Dongyue Sect?  Forbidden land?  Hearing these two words, the expression on Qi Yue's face suddenly became cautious. It seemed that there was a formation guarding nearby.  Like Dongyue Sect?Martial sects often not only prohibit others from trespassing in the sect's headquarters, they also occupy other mountains and valleys with sufficient aura, and designate them as forbidden areas, prohibiting others from entering.

    As for the elixirs and spiritual beasts that grow in the mountains, rivers and valleys, of course they have become the private property of these sects.  Such behavior is undoubtedly overbearing.  But this has always been the case in the world of cultivation. Whoever has a strong fist can speak easily.  As the weaker side, if you are not convinced, the opponent can kill you at any time.

    Qi Yue has always been calm-minded and knows that the Dongyue Sect cannot compete with the current Emei Sect.  Since this place has been classified as a forbidden area by the Dongyue Sect, we will no longer go deeper.

    There are four places where dewgrass grows.  Since this place is occupied by the Dongyue Sect, let's go to the other three places to see.

    Qi Yue circulated his true energy, spread out his body, and shuttled through the mountains, rivers and dense forests.  According to the information left by Wukong, they soon found the second place with dew-bearing grass - Thorn Mountain.

    With the experience just now, Qi Yue was much more cautious when going up the mountain this time.  But just like before, as soon as he reached the foot of the mountain, he suddenly heard a sharp ringing sound, and then a word came to Qi Yue's ear.

    ¡°The Dongyue Sect¡¯s forbidden area is ahead, anyone who enters without permission will die!¡± The tone was extremely domineering.

    Is it the Dongyue Sect¡¯s forbidden area again?  Qi Yue was in a very unhappy mood and was protected by the formation again. Qi Yue did not stop and turned around to leave.

    Both places were occupied, so I had to go to the third place to have a look.  Qi Yue unfolded his body skills again and started walking through the mountains.  I sighed secretly in my heart: The small sect has no human rights. Not to mention the Cave Paradise, the spiritual stone veins, etc., it is so laborious to even collect a few elixirs!

    The world of cultivation is so realistic.  The stronger ones eat meat, the weaker ones drink soup, and the weaker ones just watch.

    Now that I have just started, I will allow you to be arrogant for a while.  Possessed by the system, sooner or later you so-called big factions will be trampled under their feet!

    Qi Yue was furious.  After all, no one likes to feel despised.  Although I had controlled my anger with reason just now, it was impossible not to be angry in my heart.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shu Mountain Chapter 80 Faguang Temple

    After a while of running, Qi Yue came to his third destination - Biluo Valley.  This time Qi Yue was more cautious.  As he slowly approached, his whole body was on guard.

    Just as he reached the foot of Biluo Valley Mountain, he suddenly heard the sound of breaking wind, and a bright long sword unexpectedly fell from the sky. With a "ding" sound, it was inserted into the rocks not far in front of Qi Yue, buzzing and trembling.

    With the trembling of the long sword, a short and fat Taoist walked down the hillside with his hands behind his back.  When he came to Qi Yue, he said with an arrogant expression: "What is the intention of a small casual cultivator who breaks into the forbidden area of ??our Dongyue Sect again and again? If you don't get out of Biluo Valley quickly, be careful that this Taoist will kill you!"

    Qi Yue went to Golden Leaf Valley and Thorn Mountain successively to touch the formation. It happened that this short and fat Taoist came to change his shift and bumped into him. He saw that Qi Yue had the intention of trespassing into forbidden areas and plotting evil intentions, so he followed Qi Yue. This time he saw  When Qi Yue came to Biluo Valley, he had already concluded that Qi Yue wanted to be a thief.

    So this short and fat Taoist immediately warned. This Dongyue sect is a big sect in Shushan. It is used to being arrogant in the face of other cultivators and does not take casual cultivators seriously.

    Now I just want to play with Qi Yue and get rid of the problem.  But he didn't know that anger was already surging in Qi Yue's heart.

    Qi Yue was really angry at this time.  Within a radius of several hundred miles, there are only a few mountains and rivers with sufficient spiritual energy and suitable for the growth of elixirs, and the Dongyue Sect must occupy every one of them!

    As the saying goes, keep a thin line when doing things.  It doesn't matter if you eat meat, but if you don't even give others a drink of soup, who can be convinced?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: If you do something tyrannically based on your strength, others will not say it, but they will definitely harbor resentment in their hearts.  As long as there is a chance, they will definitely kick the Dongyue Sect hard.

    Seeing Qi Yue's cold face, the short and fat Taoist was not afraid, but found it funny.  He said in a joking tone: "Boy, I think you are not convinced? Come on, come on, as long as you can defeat the sword in Master Tao's hand, I will let you go up the mountain and harvest the elixirs and fruits for you!"

    Qi Yue said nothing, staring at the short and fat Taoist, exploring his cultivation.  I found that this guy was not good-looking, but his cultivation level was not low. He was actually at the fourth level of Qi training stage.

    Even if he were defeated by a mere disciple who was sent to protect the mountain, he would definitely not have the guts to go up the mountain to collect the elixir.  Otherwise, he simply couldn't afford the sect's blame.

    If you want to take action, you must kill him in one fell swoop.  In this way, you can not only collect the magical medicine, but also avoid future troubles, which is the best of both worlds.

    But after all, the Dongyue Sect is a major local sect, and its foundation is countless times deeper than that of the Emei Sect.  Although Qi Yue and the short fat man were both at the fourth level of Qi training, there was no certainty that he would be killed.

    If you can¡¯t kill without mercy, then you can¡¯t do this kind of thing, and the consequences will be endless.  After some calm analysis, Qi Yue made up his mind not to be as knowledgeable as this short fat man.

    First, go to the fourth place where dewgrass grows. It would be best if it is not occupied.  If he was also taken over, then he would never leave so honestly.

    If you are not allowed to go in, then I will go up secretly!  When the time comes, it will be more than just picking a few dew-containing grasses.  For all elixirs that grow on the mountain, you can pick whatever you see. It is best to take advantage of the whole mountain!

    Spiritual medicine is also a rare and precious thing in the world of cultivation.  Making talismans, refining elixirs, magic weapons, etc., elixirs are needed in many places.

    There are roughly two ways to obtain elixirs.  One is to collect, the other is to buy.  Only in places where spiritual energy is strong enough can elixirs grow.  And such a place is either protected by powerful spiritual beasts or forbidden places, and is extremely dangerous, or it has been claimed by some cultivation sects, and strangers should not approach it.

    Therefore, the possibility of someone without strength or background wanting to collect elixirs is almost zero.

    As for buying and selling elixirs, not everyone can do it either.  As the saying goes, rare things are valuable, and this sentence is fully reflected in elixirs.  If you don't have enough wealth, don't even think about buying elixirs.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ??????????????????????: The Emei sect only has tens of thousands of worldly silver taels in assets. Let alone conduct transactions, they are not even qualified to take a look at the elixir nearby.

    The elixir is so precious, so naturally, it is common for people to kill people just to steal the elixir.

    Qi Yue doesn¡¯t know the specific effects of Hanlucao.  But no matter what, you must collect it, because Bu Yuan Dan is an important elixir that can help restore true energy.

    Therefore, Qi Yue placed his hope on the fourth destination, hoping it would be an ownerless place.  After all, if you go up the mountain to steal medicine, you run the risk of being discovered at any time.  By then, whether or not those Dongyue Sect disciples are killed, it will be a huge trouble.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????is running in the mountains, and the last destination¡ªBiyou Valley, also appeared in front of Qi Yue's eyes.

    Biyou Valley and Golden Leaf Valley are both the same scenery.A strange and rugged place.  Shrouded in the vast white mist, a narrow trail was vaguely visible.

    Qi Yue stepped forward and walked toward the valley with full vigilance.  I originally thought that someone would definitely come out to block the road this time.  Unexpectedly, I went all the way in and didn't see anyone.

    Could it be that this valley is really a no-man¡¯s land?  As soon as this speculation came up, Qi Yue flatly denied it.

    The valley is rich in aura and has sufficient water, which is definitely a good place for growing elixirs.  It is impossible to turn a blind eye to the cultivation sects and casual cultivators in the Shushan Mountains.

    This situation is extremely abnormal.  Qi Yue was not careless because the road was smooth, but became more cautious.

    About half a mile deeper into the valley, a vigorous and powerful ancient pine with lush branches came into Qi Yue's field of vision.

    Although it was already late autumn and the vegetation was withering, this ancient pine showed no sign of being cold and desolate, and its needles were still green.

    Qi Yue¡¯s attention immediately focused on this tree.  Because he has discovered that there is a person under the tree!

    The man looked to be in his teens with a bald head and a round face. He was tied up with ropes and tied to the trunk of a pine tree.  His mouth was also stuffed with rags, and he was struggling hard, whining constantly. Seeing this scene, Qi Yue thought of some evil scenes, and shuddered all over.

    Seeing Qi Yue coming over, the man seemed to see hope and struggled more fiercely, but he still couldn't break free.

    Qi Yue did not rush to his side, but stood far away, looking at the young man, wondering: "Bald head and round face, it seems that he is a disciple of Faguang Temple. It seems that this is the territory of Faguang Temple, because someone forced his way in."  Gu, and tied him up?"

    As soon as this thought arose, Qi Yue suddenly felt the air flow fluctuating on the right side of his body. A sharp force, wrapped in a bone-chilling chill, stabbed towards his ribs like lightning!

    Someone is attacking!  The situation is urgent.  At this moment, Qi Yue didn't even have time to turn around to see who was attacking him. He quickly mobilized the energy in his body, gathered it all on his right foot, and pressed it hard on the ground.  With his left leg as the axis, his body spun around in a circle, and then he narrowly avoided the sudden sword attack

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 81 The Little Monk¡¯s Deeds

    Quickly take a few steps back to distance yourself from the attacker.  Only then did Qi Yue see clearly that the person who attacked him was a white-faced monk in his thirties, wearing a monk's robe and holding a long sword, staring at him fiercely.

    The monk's robe on his body is similar to that of the tied monk in front. He must be a disciple of Faguang Temple.

    Qi Yue was shocked and angry when the other party committed such a ruthless murder as soon as he came up. He asked, "Who are you? You and I have never met, why are you so ruthless?"

    The white-faced monk curled his lips and showed a cold smile: "Oh, you are turning against the guest! It's my turn to ask you this!"

    Turning to look at the young monk who was tied under the pine tree, the white-faced monk continued: "Dedu, you traitor, I knew you would have accomplices, and it was just as the Buddha expected! You can't come or go today, and you can't come or go."  It¡¯s good to know how powerful our Faguang Temple is!¡±

    Faguang Temple?  Sure enough, this place was occupied by Faguang Temple.  But Qi Yue is not too surprised. After all, Faguang Temple is the second sect in Shushan after Dongyue Sect.

    Looking at the situation of the little monk under the tree, and based on what the white-faced monk said, Qi Yue immediately guessed the general situation.

    Thinking about it, there was another internal fight among the sect. The white-faced monk was about to bully the young monk. Unluckily, he bumped in at this time. The white-faced monk could be said to be in a bad position to protect him. If the young monk went back and complained,  , then he will be punished, so the white-faced monk was cruel and said that his little monk was his accomplice.

    "Deyuan, you are so despicable" The young monk was anxious when he heard the white-faced monk's false accusation, but he could not speak as his mouth was stuffed with something.

    "Fellow Taoist, I think you have misunderstood. I just passed by here by chance and don't know who my accomplices are!" Qi Yue explained like the white-faced monk.

    Although I know that it is difficult to win people's trust in this situation, I still can't just accept this confusing account quietly.

    After listening to Qi Yue's words, the white-faced monk suddenly laughed and said: "It turned out to be a misunderstanding, but the poor monk was reckless. So, you come back to the sect with me and explain the whole story to the elder. If you really pass by by chance, you will definitely  I won¡¯t embarrass you.¡±

    Will I go back to the sect with you?  Qi Yue sneered in his heart.

    Only a fool would follow him!  Once you get to someone else's territory, it's all up to them whether you want to kill or behead them, and you have no control over them!

    Qi Yue would never do this kind of thing, putting his life in the hands of others.  Besides, he didn't believe that the white-faced monk was so easy to talk to.  Judging from the twinkling in his eyes, he was probably having some bad idea.

    Qi Yue guessed correctly.  The white-faced monk saw that he was young and seemed inexperienced in the world, so he wanted to deceive him with words and save a lot of effort.

    When he returns to the sect, as long as he insists that he was caught stealing medicine and Dedu is an accomplice, regardless of whether he admits it or not, his evaluation of "being able to do things well" should not be lost.

    Seeing that Qi Yue had no reaction now, the white-faced monk was not surprised. His smile turned cold and he asked in a deep voice: "How about it, will you follow me obediently, or will you let me kidnap you?"

    Qi Yue said: "Let me say it for the last time. This young monk and I are indeed not accomplices. If you dare to attack again, don't blame me for being rude!"

    "I want to see why you are so rude!" The white-faced monk pulled out a sword flower from his long sword and stabbed Qi Yue's vitals.

    The other party refused to listen to the explanation and pressed hard, so Qi Yue naturally became no longer polite.  With his true energy flowing, Tai Chi raised his hands and stood up to fight with the white-faced monk.

    During the conversation just now, Qi Yue had just investigated the cultivation level of the white-faced monk and learned that he was also at the fourth level of the Qi training stage, so he was not careless and used all his strength as soon as he came up.

    Although the white-faced monk¡¯s cultivation is not weaker than Qi Yue¡¯s, the subtlety of his moves is far inferior.  It not only has the advantage of being the first mover, but also has weapons to assist it, but there is no advantage at all.

    After only a dozen moves in the fight, Qi Yue's mysterious and free Tai Chi made him confused and out of breath.

    It would be very bad if this continues.  The white-faced monk jumped out of the battle circle, put his long sword back into its sheath, and said to Qi Yue: "Boy, I don't see that you still have some ability! But just these two times are too young to try to break into the forbidden area of ??Faguang Temple.  Some more!"

    "Teach you to take a closer look at the methods of this Buddha!" ??The white-faced monk said as he took out a hemp rope from his sleeve and threw it into the air.  After muttering some words in his mouth, he pointed at Qi Yue and shouted: "Go!"

    The hemp rope seemed to suddenly come to life, carrying the strong wind, and rushed towards Qi Yue like lightning.

    Qi Yue was shocked - this was actually a middle-grade magic weapon!

    Qi Yue has also learned about the magic weapons, treasures, spiritual weapons, etc. in this worldI don¡¯t know, but I also know a little bit about the magic weapon through Yao Lao.  The magical weapons in this world are different from ordinary weapons. They are refined by capable cultivation sects using secret methods and are very mysterious.  When using it, you only need to pour your own spiritual power, that is, the true energy into it, and you can command it freely.

    Because the materials themselves are good or bad, and the strength of the refiner is also high or low, the power of the magic weapon is also different, and it is not the same, so it is divided into three categories: upper, middle and lower.

    But no matter what, the power of the magical weapon is definitely not something that ordinary weapons can compete with.  In a battle of the same level, those with magic weapons will naturally have the upper hand.  If the magic weapon is powerful, it is not impossible to kill people even if they leapfrog the level!

    Now seeing the magic weapon turning into a green light, rushing toward him with great force, Qi Yue did not dare to be careless, spread out his body, and dodged to the side with all his strength.

    But the magic weapon seems to have eyes. It spins in mid-air and is still staring at Qi Yue, faster than before!

    Qi Yue was taken aback, his true energy surged throughout his body, and he used his slave energy to exert his body skills to the limit, running left and right, trying his best to dodge.  But the magic weapon is always on the left and right, chasing and intercepting him, making him extremely difficult to deal with!

    Fortunately, the magic weapon was flying at about the same speed as Qi Yue, so he couldn't catch up for a while.  But Qi Yue also couldn't get rid of it.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This is not the way to go on like this.  After all, there is an upper limit to your true energy. When you reach exhaustion, it will be your own death!  There is no doubt that the white-faced monk is driving the hemp rope instrument.  Only by killing him can we get out of the predicament!

    Qi Yue's face showed a ruthless expression, he accelerated the expansion of his true energy, and suddenly rushed towards the white-faced monk.

    Unexpectedly, the white-faced monk was already on guard against Qi Yue.  Seeing him rushing towards him, he waved his sleeves, threw out another Taoist talisman, and recited the formula quickly.

    The Taoist Talisman immediately turned into a layer of golden light, covering the whole body of the white-faced monk.  At this time, Qi Yue's fist was close and he slapped the white-faced monk on the head with all his strength.  Unexpectedly, with a "buzz", the golden light shone brightly, blocking the offensive.  The white-faced monk was safe and sound, but Qi Yue was so shocked that his arms were numb.  At the same time, his body stagnated and he was about to be entangled in the hemp rope!

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shu Mountain Chapter 82 The Soul Binding Rope Looks Like a Immortal Rope

    Qi Yue quickly threw himself to the ground and rolled several times before narrowly escaping.  But it was already in dire straits.

    "Hahahaha, the protective effect of the Golden Light Talisman cannot be broken by rats like you! I will stand still and let you beat me. If you have the ability, just let your horse come over!" The white-faced monk looked up to the sky and laughed proudly.

    Qi Yue¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but sink.  Since getting the first solution to the talisman, Qi Yue has done some research on the talisman and knows that the golden light talisman is a higher level than the diamond talisman. The protective shield formed by the golden light talisman is indeed difficult to break.  And the hemp rope can never be shaken off.  This situation is almost a doomed one.

    But Qi Yue never gives up easily.  As long as it¡¯s not until the last moment, there¡¯s no chance!

    Turning his eyes to the little monk tied under the tree, Qi Yue had already made a decision in an instant.  His figure suddenly rose up, bouncing on the rugged rock wall a few times. Qi Yue suddenly landed next to the little monk who was tied up with five flowers, and ripped off the rag stuffed in his mouth.

    After that, Qi Yue continued to use his body skills to avoid the pursuit of the hemp rope.  At the same time, he asked the young monk eagerly: "What on earth is this hemp rope? What's so great about it?"

    The little monk's mouth was unblocked, and he took a few big breaths, and then replied to Qi Yue: "This hemp rope is the same as the rope I have. It's called a spiritual rope. It's a medium-grade magic weapon. Once it gets entangled with it, you will be covered in it."  Tie it up tightly, it¡¯s very powerful! The donor must be careful when dealing with it!¡±

    I see!  After hearing this, Qi Yue cheered up and continued to dodge.

    The white-faced monk smiled proudly and said: "Hmph, let's see how long you can hold on like this! In less than a moment, you will definitely become the Buddha's bag! By then, this Buddha will definitely  I¡¯ll teach you two little thieves a good lesson!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Qi Yue's movement, which was trying his best to avoid the soul-binding rope, suddenly slowed down.  His face was red and he was breathing heavily. It looked like he was really angry!

    He tried his best to take a few steps forward, but finally couldn't avoid the pursuit of the soul-binding rope. His whole body was tightly bound like a big rice dumpling, and he fell into the grass with a plop.

    "Alas!" Seeing this scene, the little monk under the pine tree couldn't help but sigh.  The other party has indeed never met me, and I am afraid that he will suffer from his own injuries and die here today.

    When the white-faced monk saw that Qi Yue was finally under his control, he was overjoyed and said triumphantly: "Boy, how can you, a poor and white monk, compare with the Buddha who came from a famous family! Even if you have reached the fourth level of Qi training,  Layer, haven't you been captured by Lord Buddha?"

    Qi Yue is wearing ordinary clothes, not the clothes of a disciple of a well-known sect.  He must be either a casual cultivator or a disciple of an unknown sect.  The white-faced monk's sense of superiority arises spontaneously.

    Now that Qi Yue has been captured, the white-faced monk relaxed his vigilance, used his spiritual power to put away the golden light, and turned it into a talisman and put it in his sleeve.

    Afterwards, he swung his sleeves and walked towards Qi Yue in a swaggering manner, ready to inspect his trophies.

    Qi Yue has been lying in the grass without saying a word since he was tied up with the spirit rope.  The white-faced monk didn't find it strange at all - he was running so fast just now, and it would be strange if he didn't run out of energy.

    Now all he could think about was handing over this trophy to the sect as early as possible, and then taking the opportunity to frame Du and collude with other cultivators from other sects to steal the medicinal grain elixir. Not only would he be able to get rid of the two of them, but he would also receive generous rewards, and even  It can also win praise from the elders.  In this way, next time the position is promoted, maybe it will be my turn~~~

    As for whether Qi Yue was really wronged, he didn't bother to care.  You should feel honored even after you die that you can contribute to this Buddha's promotion plan!

    Seeing the white-faced monk with a sinister look on his face, he walked towards Qi Yue. The little monk who was tied under the pine tree couldn't help but said loudly: "De Yuan, that person is indeed a stranger to me and is not an accomplice. Don't implicate others.  Falsely accusing others.¡±

    "Oh, you little thief, you are quite righteous. You want to risk your life to save your comrades? You can tell the truth, let's see if I believe a word of it!" The white-faced monk had a mocking smile on his face, but now he was ready to make a decision.  Yue is an accomplice, how can he change again?  If you don¡¯t believe it, of course you don¡¯t believe it, and you won¡¯t believe anything you say.  Qi Yue is the key to the slander, and if there is one more person, there will be more credit and more rewards!

    The young monk sighed angrily: "Oh, I'm so useless! I listened to their lies and came here to protect the medicine valley. Not only did you bully me again, but I also hurt others!"

    The white-faced monk ignored the young monk and walked straight to Qi Yue.  At this time, he unexpectedly discovered that Qi Yue's body and limbs were much thicker than before, and his whole person had suddenly become a size larger.

    "What's going on? Could it be that when I was running hard just now, my energy and blood moved too fast, and now I am tied up, my energy and blood are blocked, and my whole body is swollen."Got it?  "The white-faced monk guessed while squatting down to see if Qi Yue had passed out.

    Who would have thought that just halfway through squatting, a sudden change occurred.

    Qi Yue, who had his eyes closed and motionless as if in a coma, suddenly opened his eyes.  The eyes were filled with coldness and murderous intent.

    At the same time, the body that was originally thicker than normal suddenly shrunk in size like a punctured balloon, and at the same time became as soft and boneless. After a few weird twists, it unexpectedly fell out of the soul-binding rope.  Be freed from the bondage!

    Once freed from the restraints, Qi Yue immediately gathered all his strength, held the magic weapon in his hand, and created a sword energy out of thin air to penetrate the white-faced monk's chest.

    Before the white-faced monk had time to react, he ejaculated, fell down, and slumped to the ground like mud, vomiting blood and twitching.

    With these sudden changes, the little monk who was tied under the pine tree couldn't believe his eyes.  Qi Yue looked at it for a long time, and then he stammered and asked: "Youhow did you do it? The soul-binding rope is a middle-grade magic weapon!"

    Qi Yue smiled at him and said: "Thanks to you for telling me the function of the soul binding rope."

    It turns out that when Qi Yue pulled the ball of cloth out of the little monk's mouth just now, it was not without purpose.

    After learning the name and function of the soul-binding rope from the young monk, Qi Yue determined that the ivy had only a binding effect and no other means of killing, so he boldly made a plan.

    Pretending to be out of breath, he was caught up and tied up with a spirit-binding rope.  At the same time, he released the invisible sword to hide in the air, and secretly circulated his true energy, expanding his body and limbs several times, and tightly tightening the spirit binding rope.

    When the white-faced monk saw Qi Yue being bound, he really relaxed his vigilance. Not only did he take away the golden light talisman to protect his body, but he also stopped pouring too much spiritual power into the soul-binding rope.

    When he came over to check, Qi Yue immediately took back his true energy. Not only did his body shrink in an instant, but he was also boneless and extremely slippery.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 83 System Branch - Buddhism

    The magic weapons in the world of cultivation are divided into three categories: upper, middle and lower.  The soul-binding rope is only a middle-grade weapon among the lowest, and its power is weak.  And most of the spiritual power on it was withdrawn, and before he could react, Qi Yue actually broke free from the restraints by changing his body shape.

    The white-faced monk was unprepared and was sneak-attacked by Qi Yue with an invisible sword as he wished.

    It's not that Qi Yue didn't want to use the invisible sword to attack at first, but Qi Yue wanted to peek at the white-faced monk's method of using the soul-binding rope, so he pretended to be captured. Qi Yue liked the soul-binding rope very much. This function  But it looks very much like the Immortal Binding Rope used in the Conferment of Gods. Although the grade is a bit lower, it is just right for Qi Yue to use.

    After killing the white-faced monk, Qi Yue first collected the spirit-binding rope and put it into a storage bag.  Then he carefully searched the body of the white-faced monk and found a storage bag in his sleeve.

    He poured his own spiritual power into the storage bag and gained control of the storage bag.  Qi Yue checked the items and found out that in addition to the golden light talisman that he had just experienced the power of, there were five low-grade spiritual stones!

    Qi Yue unceremoniously took everything back and was secretly happy in his heart.

    Originally, I came here to collect medicine, but unexpectedly I got magical weapons, talismans, and spiritual stones that the sect was in urgent need of, and made an unexpected fortune.

    No matter whether you can finally collect the dew grass or not, this trip is definitely worth it!

    Qi Yue has just personally experienced the extent to which talismans and magic weapons can enhance combat effectiveness.  With these treasures, the overall strength of my poor sect can immediately rise to the next level!

    The only risk is that if word of what happened today is spread, Faguang Temple will definitely be offended - this is a sect with similar strength to Dongyue Sect.

    After Qi Yue collected the trophies from the white-faced monk, he turned around and walked under the pine tree, and untied the young monk.

    The one that tied him was also a soul-binding rope, so Qi Yue naturally took it for himself without any politeness.

    The young monk¡¯s life was saved, and he was very grateful to Qi Yue.  He said repeatedly: "Thank you so much for saving my life. I will remember this in my heart for the rest of my life and will never forget it!"

    "What's your name? Are you also a disciple of Faguang Temple?" Qi Yue asked.

    The young monk was hesitant, but still replied: "My benefactor asked, and I dare not lie. But the poor monk is a disciple of Faguang Temple, and his name is Du."

    "Dedu? Do you want to go back to Faguang Temple now?" Qi Yue pointed at the body of the white-faced monk and said jokingly.

    When Dedu heard what Qi Yue said, a look of horror appeared on his face, and he quickly explained: "No, I have been bullied by those senior brothers in Faguang Temple. I finally applied to guard the Medicine Valley, but Yuan Yuan here  I still refuse to let go of the opportunity to bully me. Although Faguang Temple is a Buddhist temple, it is too inhumane and I don¡¯t want to stay there any longer.¡± Dedu said while recalling his own experience, shaking his head in horror.

    Qi Yue smiled and said: "In this case, are you willing to come to my sect?" Qi Yue just observed Du's qualifications and cultivation and found that Du's qualifications are very good, and there are also people in the second level of Qi training.  Cultivation.

    So, after hearing this, Du didn¡¯t want to go back to Faguang Temple, so he started to recruit him half-jokingly.

    "Well, is it true?" Seeing Qi Yue nodding, De Du looked excited. He quickly knelt on the ground and bowed three times, and said in his mouth, "Master, please bow to me.  .¡±

    "Okay, get up. You will be the fourth disciple of Pindao from now on." Qi Yue patted Du on the shoulder and said: "It is not suitable to stay in the place of right and wrong for a long time. Let's do business quickly, and then leave here quickly."

    After all, Biyou Valley is the territory of Faguang Temple, and Du is also worried that something unexpected will happen.  After listening to Qi Yue's words, he immediately stood up from the ground, preparing to quickly enter the valley to collect herbs and then leave.

    At this moment, the voice of the system came to Qi Yue's ears, "Ding, congratulations to the host for accepting a Buddhist disciple. The system branch is opened to reward the host with Prajna Zen."

    Qi Yue was shocked when he heard this. In the original Shu Mountain, the power of Buddhism is indispensable. The power of Buddhism occupies a very important section in the progress of the story. Even the Emei Sect has Buddhist disciples joining, and  The Emei sect with Buddhist disciples is a complete Emei. Besides, in Jin Daxia¡¯s martial arts novels, the Emei sect is still a complete Buddhist martial arts sect, and in reality

    Therefore, Qi Yue has special expectations for this branch of the system. However, the system does not explain much now. It just says that there will be changes in the next lottery. However, the gift of Prajna Zen Method just solves the urgent need of the Emei Sect to lack Buddhist teachings.  It was given to Du and allowed him to practice.

    De Du followed Qi Yue deep into the valley, raised his head and asked, "Master, are you here to steal to collect herbs?"

      Qi Yue couldn't help but smile and said: "Well, I'm looking for a magical elixir for my teacher, but the location is surrounded by the big sects. In fact, if those big sects don't do things too well, they can leave some room for the small sects to grow.  Space, we don¡¯t have to do this either.¡±

    "Who says it's not the case! Every year, Faguang Temple sends a large number of disciples to station in these medicine valley spiritual places. For people from the small sect and small sect, it is simply harder than climbing to the sky to collect some elixirs! In the few months I have been here,  I have encountered several batches of them, but they were all repelled by Yuan." De Du seemed to understand deeply, complained a bit, and then asked: "By the way, master, what elixir do you want to pick?"

    "I need three dew-containing grasses."

    "Dew-containing grass? This elixir flower is purple in color, rich in seeds, and has a peculiar fragrance. It floats everywhere when the wind blows. Although it has some uses, it is not of high value. The master wants to refine the Buyuan Dan."  Dedu recalled the medicinal properties of the dew grass and so on.

    Qi Yue smiled slightly, did not answer, and asked him instead: "I heard that you are very knowledgeable. It seems that you have a lot of knowledge about elixirs?"

    When asked in return, Dedu forgot his question, scratched his head and said, "I know a lot but don't take it seriously. I have been working in the medicine garden of Faguang Temple in the past few years and have come into contact with it. I still remember the habits of the dew grass,  They like dark and moist places, and they may grow near that lake."

    He pointed pointedly at a lake in front of him that was shrouded in mountain shade, and said to Qi Yue.

    Qi Yue didn¡¯t know anything about the elixir, but Yao Lao showed Qi Yue its appearance.  Now that I have help from knowledgeable people, of course I am happy to do so. I follow Du and walk towards the lake.

    The two chatted casually as they walked, and the information provided by Dedu was indeed correct.  Not long after walking on the lakeshore, a purple-red flower came into Qi Yue's sight.  It's exactly the same as what I saw on Yaolao.

    "Dew grass! There is also gap grass!" Du Du shouted in surprise from the side, and then asked Qi Yue cautiously: "Master, the gap grass is also a good thing."

    "Really? Then I'll leave it to you to pick. Your master is clumsy. If the pick is broken, then this trip will be in vain." Qi Yue smiled and handed the medicine picking hoe that he had already prepared to Du.

    "Well," facing Qi Yue's trusting gaze, Dedu nodded gratefully

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 84: Dividing Treasures

    After collecting the medicine, Qi Yue and Du both spread out their bodies and ran away, disappearing into the forest after a few ups and downs.  In the first three levels of the Qi training period, the body has been tempered by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and its physical strength will far exceed that of ordinary people.  After entering the fourth level, true energy is generated, and the durability is even more amazing.

    Qi Yue activated his true energy and ran all the way back to Mount Emei without stopping, without feeling tired at all.

    On the way, Qi Yue also handed over the art of Nu Qi Shen Xing to Du.  Along the way, Qi Yue also learned some about Du's strength through chatting.

    Although Du Du has a second-level cultivation level in the Qi training period, he does not know many spells. In Faguang Temple, if you want to obtain spell secrets, magic pills and pills must be exchanged for the sect's contribution points.  In short, the more you do for the sect, the more resources the sect will provide you. This is one of the reasons why Dedu is willing to go to the wilderness to garrison the Medicine Valley.

    Dedu practiced in Faguang Temple for three years. In addition to learning the first three levels of the Vedic Repentance, he also learned the Soul-Calming Mantra and the first level of Faguang Golden Body.  Faguang Temple has not learned any other magic techniques, and even the cultivation techniques, Faguang Temple only provides those who can practice to the third level of Qi training stage.

    The Vedic Treasure Repentance is not considered a profound cultivation technique, and it is not considered a mainstream technique in Faguang Temple. At most, it is a little better than the breathing and breathing method of the Emei Sect.  The Soul-Suppressing Curse is not an attack spell. Although it is used to ward off evil spirits, it is more used to assist training, but it is not very effective.  On the other hand, the Faguang Golden Body is one of Faguang Temple's unique skills. It is said to be the strongest spell among all the body-protecting techniques of all cultivators in Shushan. However, Du Du has only learned the first level.

    And the duido, such as the magic weapon, missed it. There were a few runes and a few elixir. Unfortunately, it was used when the cultivation of the cultivation of the valley a few times.

    Therefore, the current Du is in a state of poverty.  In the original Emei Sect, Du Du was not suitable for cultivation at all. There were no Buddhist techniques or Buddhist instruments. De Du was forced to have no choice but to switch to the Emei Sect.  However, with the branch line of the system, perhaps this problem can be solved.

    Qi Yue taught him the art of Slave Qi Divine Movement, which made Du happy.  With the second level of Qi Refining as the foundation, this spell was quickly mastered by De Du.

    After entering the boundary of Mount Emei, he did not return to the main peak and came to the back mountain immediately.  After all tasks were completed, Qi Yue summoned his disciples and announced the news that Du Du had joined the sect.

    There is a new force in the sect, so of course everyone is happy.  Nowadays, there are still five first-generation disciples (except Yao Lao), and there are already six second-generation disciples. The sect is gradually spreading. After those martial arts disciples join in a few months, the Emei Sect will enter a stage of rapid development.  .

    Although Dedu¡¯s cultivation level is higher than that of many people, his polite and humble demeanor makes him very happy to get along with everyone.

    "Brother, this storage bag is for you." After Qi Yue finished announcing, he pulled Dongfang Ping and suddenly took out a small green-blue bag from his sleeve and handed it to Dongfang Ping.

    Dongfang Ping was quite surprised when he saw him.  The small bag Qi Yue took out turned out to be a storage bag!  This storage bag is a low-grade magic weapon that anyone can control as long as they have enough spiritual power.  After Dongfang Ping took it, he poured his spiritual power into it and immediately gained control of the storage bag.

    After that, Qi Yue took out two more soul-binding ropes and gave them to Lu Yu and Mie Mie, and gave the golden light talisman to Mie Chen for him to study.  Although Qi Yue likes the soul-binding rope that has the characteristics of binding immortal rope, as a superior, he needs a bowl of water to be balanced, and he must not favor one thing over another.

    Furthermore, only by sharing these things with everyone can the sect's combat power be maximized. If you keep these resources firmly in the storage bag because of your own collection habit, it will only be a waste of things.

    Du Du on the side saw this in his eyes. Although none of these things were given to him, he was happy in his heart because he understood that the Emei Sect was not a sect like Faguang Temple. It was no longer a sect where everyone went through cruel competition just for the sake of success.  Those one or two treasures are very cozy here.

    Qi Yue saw the eyes of the second-generation disciples shining with envy, and said with a smile: "Everyone, you have all seen those treasures just now. I declare that in the future, there will be elixirs, magic weapons, and we will be better  Let¡¯s work together to go higher and further on the road of cultivation, everyone.¡±

    Everyone was very excited after hearing this.  Gearing up and full of energy.  Qi Yue was also very excited.  Now that the magic weapon has spread among a generation of disciples, can others be far behind?

    Will not!  As long as you work hard, everything you dream of is not far away!

    With the addition of Du, Qi Yue suddenly had four disciples. The eldest disciple, Dan Chenzi, had a steady and clever character. He was a leader. Qi Yue had always trained him as a leader.

    twoDisciple, since Li Xiaoyao returned to the Emei Sect, his personality has become more casual and unrestrained, but he also dares to act and take responsibility. He gradually has the temperament of a swordsman who is unparalleled in the world and proud of his sword in Jiuzhou.

    Li Yingqiong, the third disciple, is a well-behaved and lovely girl in the sect, and is lovable. However, during the mountain patrol mission, she is decisive, calm and heroic when facing those monsters.

    As for the sincerity of these four disciples, through these few days of observation, Qi Yue gradually understood his character. He was honest and open-minded, which was very suitable for the profession of a monk.

    In the past few days, Qi Yue also handed over the Prajna Zen Method given by the system to Du. When Qi Yue got this Prajna Zen Method in his hands, it unexpectedly did not trigger the instant learning function.  Qi Yue studied for a long time and found that there are two possibilities. One is that he can't trigger Buddhist spells and secrets like this, and the other is that he can't complete the exercises immediately, otherwise he will give Qi Yue a copy of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Sutra.  , that doesn¡¯t mean you will immediately become a heavenly immortal and ascend to the immortal world.

    These two situations may be both, or there may be only one of them, but it is up to Qi Yue to answer it by himself, as long as he draws another practice book.

    The Chinese Valentine's Day is coming soon, so there should be another chance to draw a lottery.

    The moonlight is like water, shining on the ground paved with Emei sect¡¯s bluestone, leaving a layer of faint silver glow.  Qi Yue's slender figure left a long reflection in the moonlight.

    The reason why I didn¡¯t go to bed early today is for no other reason. Today is the sixth day of July, and tomorrow will be the seventh day of July. During the Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day, Qi Yue also missed the past world a little bit.

    It is a regret in Qi Yue¡¯s heart that he came to this world just after he got a girlfriend in his previous life.  Looking back now, the past is like a dream. Sometimes Qi Yue can't even distinguish between dreams and reality.

    The only thing that supports him is his wish to become an immortal, but the road to becoming an immortal is still too far away.

    But Qi Yue quickly calmed down. He is a person who can afford to take things and let them go. No matter how much you think about it, your life will still be the same, and you must continue on this road to becoming the leader.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 85 Chinese Valentine's Day - I have a date with the magpie

    Chinese Valentine's Day is the day when the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl meet in the Tianhe River. Many lovers in the world will choose Chinese Valentine's Day to meet each other. It seems that this way, they can cast a romantic color on their love.

    When the time reached twelve o'clock, the system's mechanized voice sounded again: "The Chinese Valentine's Day lottery has started. Do you want to draw the lottery now?"

    "Lottery".

    Because this time it is still a holiday delivery like making rice dumplings on the Dragon Boat Festival, so the interface is different again. This time the prizes include the best nine-mouth Tianlong Demon-Suppressing Sword, an introduction to swordsmanship, and a bottle of ten Bigu Pills.  Ten spiritual stones and ten Milky Way grasses, five levels of prizes.

    This time the system shamelessly gave three links. The first link is to catch magpies. A group of magpies will fly in front of Qi Yue's eyes. Qi Yue needs to use extremely fast hand speed and eyesight to catch them. The duration is one minute.  Catching more than nine hundred and ninety-nine will get you three points, catching more than ninety-nine will get you two, and catching nine will get you one point.

    The second link is to build a magpie bridge. The system will paint the magpies with colors, then randomly select a color, and then ask Qi Yue to pick the corresponding color from the given basket of magpies to build a magpie bridge. The longer the magpie bridge, the higher the score.  The higher it is, nine hundred and ninety-nine is only three points, ninety-nine is only two points, nine is just one point, and the time is also one minute.

    The third ring is to draw magpies. This time the magpies are also dyed. There are six magpies in total, one red one is worth three points, two yellow ones are two points, and three black ones are one point.

    The total of the three points can be exchanged for the following prizes. Nine points are needed for the Nine-mouthed Heavenly Dragon Demon-Suppressing Sword, seven points are needed for introduction to swordsmanship, five points are needed for a bottle of ten Bigu Pills, and four and ten points are needed for ten spiritual stones.  Galaxy Grass needs three points.  There is no limit to the number of redemptions. All prizes cannot be redeemed repeatedly until all points are redeemed.

    "Oh, what a hard life, the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl are in love today, but Pindao, a single man, can only keep company with the magpies."

    "The Tianlong Demon-Suppressing Sword is the best among flying swords, and one of the best among Buddhist flying swords. It seems that with the so-called system branch, you can get those Buddhist magic weapons and cultivation techniques. Hahaha, I love it the most  The Nanmingli Fire Sword," Qi Yue murmured.

    Introduction to swordsmanship. This thing has appeared several times. This skill can be said to be the introductory skill of the Emei Sect. It includes Qi training, swordsmanship and Qi strength training. It is quite comprehensive. Of course, there is no flying sword method in it.  It's a bit of a pity to be in the same category.

    There is no need to explain Bigu Pill. It is a necessary pill for cultivators who have not reached the foundation-building stage to practice in seclusion.

    Needless to say, ten spirit stones are a considerable reward. The five spirit stones previously collected from the white-faced monk were all divided by Qi Yue into the hands of Dongfang Ping and Yao Lao. Now the inner spirit of the sect  Stone is still in short supply.

    Ten Milky Way grasses have the function of glowing at night. They are optional and can be used as night pearls.

    After confirming the lottery draw, a row of magpies flew up in front of the eyes in an instant, and then moved at a speed that could not be seen clearly by the naked eye. Qi Yue was really unable to catch them for a while, and it could be said that he was in a hurry at first.

    Slowly his eyes caught up with the speed, and Qi Yue finally successfully caught one or two. After that, his fingers gradually caught up, "Twelve, thirteen ninety-eight, ninety-nine."  , one hundredone hundred and sixty-two" The numbers displayed by the system kept beating.

    "Ding." One minute passed quickly. Qi Yue caught a total of 234 magpies and scored two points.

    "Well, do you dare to be perverted? There are nine hundred and ninety-nine of them. Isn't this bullying me, an honest person?" Qi Yue was speechless about the three-point standard.

    "Forget it, I got two points. I will keep up my efforts. Say goodbye to the Tianlong Demon-Suppressing Sword. I will fight hard to get started with swordsmanship." Qi Yue encouraged himself.

    The second round after that was equally abnormal, but fortunately Qi Yue's eyesight and hand speed were improved. In one moment, his fingers connected, and those magpies passed a hundred in no time. He got the two points and moved towards the three points.  , there is still extra time, Qi Yue does not want to give up easily, after all, the next three prizes except for the spiritual stone are a bit useless.

    "It's so perverted. Well, your hands are numb. How embarrassing are you for the classmates with disabled hands?" Qi Yue looked at the value of one thousand and three displayed by the system with satisfaction, and kept shaking his hands.

    "The system is really stingy. We have completed the task at a high value, and there is no reward. I am so sorry for our feelings." Qi Yue muttered while rubbing his hands that were gradually regaining consciousness.

    "However, I finally got three points," Qi Yue watched as the system interface changed. Six magpies appeared, in three colors: red, yellow and black. Then all of them turned to gray at once, and then they switched at high speed in disorder, until  It stopped after ten seconds.

    "Well, let's draw that one next." Qi Yue looked at the six gray magpies.Time is unpredictable.

    "Forget it," Qi Yue closed his eyes and began to point with the fingers of his right hand, "I will choose whoever the little rooster clicks."

    Opening his eyes, he pointed his finger at the penultimate one on the right. Qi Yue tapped his finger lightly, "It must be red, I want to eat red, three-thirds of red." Qi Yue watched the magpie reveal its color and silently wished in his mouth.

    "Ah, great, it's red." Seeing that it was a red magpie, Qi Yue cheered, "Well, the little rooster is indeed very loving. The rooster magpie, um, a good match."

    Looking at the shining red little magpie, Qi Yue felt particularly comfortable, "Well, this time I was finally not disgusted by the system."

    Those magpies flashed past, and soon a gratifying prize appeared, "Introduction to swordsmanship, I have finally waited for you, you are my favorite." Qi Yue clicked on the secret book without hesitation, forcing his eyes  Don't aim upward.  The system quickly closed the interface, and then a cheat book appeared in Qi Yue's hand.

    I can¡¯t wait to open the introduction to swordsmanship. The introduction to swordsmanship can be regarded as the true biography of Emei. In the original work, Zui Taoist passed it on to Zhou Yuncong. It is a method for both internal and external cultivation. Internal strength is the method of practicing Qi, and external strength is mainly  It is a method of swordsmanship and increasing strength, but looking at the original book, this introduction to swordsmanship is not considered very powerful.

    When Qi Yue watched attentively, a magical power began to enter his body, which was so comfortable that Qi Yue almost wanted to sing.  After about an hour, the magical power of this book disappeared and it became a normal secret book.

    Qi Yue, on the other hand, felt that the waving of his hands was full of power, as if he could break everything with one punch. This was not true energy, this was his original power!  But from the outside, there is no trace of it at all. Qi Yue is still the Taoist priest with delicate features, and there is no sign of having great power.

    Those sword skills are also imprinted in Qi Yue's mind, but the true energy has not improved at all. "It seems that if you want to improve your cultivation, you need assistance such as scriptures and elixirs." Qi Yue looked at this book.  Cheats smiled bitterly in his heart.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shu Mountain Chapter 86 The Fifth Level of Qi Training

    Returning to the room, closing the door and locking it, Qi Yue began a new round of practice. Of course, this time he practiced the introductory sword technique.  Compared with the original Breathing and Breathing Method, this Swordsmanship Introduction is even better in its subtleties. Originally, the disciples of the Emei Sect who practiced the Breathing and Breathing Method in the past dynasties were only at the ninth level of Qi training, but this Swordsmanship Introduction records a total of  He has mastered the technique of practicing the twelfth level of qi, and as long as he has decent qualifications, he can achieve great success in three or four years.

    How could Qi Yue let it go when faced with such a technique? He practiced according to the technique that was deeply imprinted in his mind.  Qi Yue quickly reached the fourth level because he had the original breath training method as a foundation. The breath breathing method is famous for its neutrality and peace. Although the progress is slow, it can make the practitioner's foundation incomparable.  Firm and lay a solid foundation for future development.

    This kind of neutral and peaceful technique can be used as the basis of almost any advanced internal skill. It has no special attributes, so even if he gets some ice, fire or other techniques in the future, he does not have to be afraid of attribute conflicts and cannot practice.

    That¡¯s why Qi Yue¡¯s introduction to swordsmanship has been practiced so quickly now, and the introduction to swordsmanship is worthy of being the foundational technique of the Emei Sect. It fully utilizes Qi Yue¡¯s original Qi, making it possible for him to stay at the fourth level of Qi.  With the loosening, Qi Yue soon began to attack the fifth level of Qi training.

    The impact state is a very important process. There must be no trace of distinction. You can't stop in the middle of the way, otherwise it is likely that you will abandon the front.

    Qi Yue's qualifications are quite good, but it is not easy to practice to this point, so he pays special attention to this impact.  This time, he practiced for two days and one night. On the night of the third day, Qi Yue finally felt that his true energy was about to break through.

    With no distractions, concentrate all your energy on the meridians throughout your body.  A trace of white mist rose up all over his body, and Qi Yue's clothes were wet with sweat.

    Bits and pieces of dirt are discharged from the skin. This is the effect of the true energy circulating throughout the body, gradually expelling impurities from the body.  Gradually, the true energy in the body gathers into strands and begins to circulate rapidly along the meridians, forming one cycle after another, which is about to flow throughout the whole body!

    ¡°It¡¯s now!¡±.  Qi Yue's eyes, which had been closed tightly for three days, suddenly opened them, held a spell with both hands, and gave a low drink.

    Under Qi Yue's urging, the true energy solidified again, and the last acupuncture point that restricted the smooth flow of true energy in his body was opened. In an instant, he felt suddenly enlightened, and his head was roaring.

    After a while, Qi Yue let out a long breath.  Done!

    The fifth level of Qi training period!  He finally entered the fifth level. A few months after coming to this world, through his continuous hard work, he not only obtained more advanced skills, but also reached the realm of the previous leader.

    There is a big difference between the fourth and fifth levels of the Qi training period. The first four levels are called the early stage of Qi training, the middle four levels are called the middle stage of Qi training, and the last four levels are called the late stage of Qi training.  Although there is only one word difference between them, it is the difference in the quality of Qi.

    Qi Yue clenched his fists tightly and felt the fullness of Qi all over his body. Qi Yue was so excited that he wanted to look up to the sky and scream.

    Finally succeeded!  Different from the spells that are directly practiced through system lottery, this one is practiced by oneself and truly belongs to one's own Qi.  All along, Qi Yue has not been particularly at ease with the reward spells given by the system. He is deeply afraid that if he disappears that day, these spells will no longer be available. The true energy he has developed has become his most secure guarantee.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "Is this really happening?" After Qi Yue spent a few more days consolidating his cultivation and walked out of the room, Qi Yue got good news early in the morning. His cultivation in the Immortal Kitchen Cave was progressing rapidly, and Li, who had been practicing for a period of time,  Xiaoyao has reached the second level of Qi training.  After getting this news, others have also crowded in the Immortal Kitchen Cave to practice in the past few days.

    When Qi Yue just left the room, there was no one there. The Emei sect was really deserted. The heartless Qi Yue didn't care. He just hurried to Xianchu Cave to find food after being hungry for five or six days.

    Unexpectedly, I was shocked as soon as I entered the cave. Good guy, I saw Li Yingqiong, Li Xiaoyao, and Dan Chenzi sitting cross-legged in the pot. (They are going to be fired to eat.) The table in the middle of the Xianchu Cave  There were three people crowded on top, Lu Yu, Mie Mie and Mie Chen. The table below was not empty either, it was directly occupied by Shen Tuhong.  Yao Lao was buried entirely in the firewood pile, Dongfang Ping had already gotten into the refrigerator (she was shivering from the cold), and De Du was sitting cross-legged in the water tank, with only one head exposed.  Zhuge Jing, on the other hand, was sitting cross-legged in the decontamination and dust removal formation, his skin turned red by the spiritual energy of the formation.

    He woke up everyone and started asking about their cultivation progress.  Before seclusion, Qi Yue left an introduction to swordsmanship and a piece of paper explaining the situation. Now the introduction to swordsmanship has become the inner sect of the Emei Sect, and the original breathing method Qi Yue is accurate.It will be handed over to the outer disciples for cultivation later.

    After asking, Qi Yue was shocked.  Although the introduction to swordsmanship is more advanced than the breathing and breathing method, these people will certainly make progress after learning it, but the speed of progress is a bit faster!  And these people are now at the second level of Qi training. Among them, Lu Yu and Dongfang Ping have both reached the fourth level of Qi training.

    It only took a few days. Although most of these people had practiced Qi at the first level before, their breakthroughs so quickly were beyond Qi Yue's expectation.

    Seeing the joyful people in Xianchu Cave, the shocked Qi Yue couldn't stand it anymore, so he left the crowd and walked alone in Xianchu Cave.

    "Sure enough, sure enough." Qi Yue shouted in his heart, this Xianchu Cave, this

    Compared with the previous medicine garden, it is of a higher grade and has better spiritual veins. At least two hours of practicing here are better than the usual five or six hours.

    Is this simply a double time cheat?  No wonder these guys are making rapid progress one by one, not only because of their introduction to swordsmanship, but also because of the effects of the Immortal Kitchen Cave.

    Qi Yue was extremely happy after getting the secret of Xianchu Cave and everyone broke through.  But in a second thought, he realized that he couldn't use the special effects here frequently. After all, he was the leader. He couldn't just practice in a kitchen like Xianchu Cave every day. The leader still had to look like a leader.

    Thinking of this, I feel a little depressed.  Do you want to stay here shamelessly?

    After thinking about it, Qi Yue felt that this method was inappropriate, and he would still have the chance to draw it in the future. The effect of Xianchu Cave would be more than doubled. So what if he draws Taiyuan Cave in the future?  What about the thirteenth limit of Zuoyuan drawn?  Even if we draw the Golden Summit of Emei, will it have a more powerful effect?

    So, thinking about Qi Yue's mood became comfortable again.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shu Mountain Chapter 87 Night Raid by Rogue Cultivators

    Thinking of the top-quality construction orders that he would draw in the future, Qi Yue walked to the yard to relax.

    It was getting dark at this time, and because the Emei sect was sparsely populated, it would inevitably look a bit eerie when walking to some remote places, but Qi Yue didn't care. After all, it was his hometown built by himself, so how could he feel scared?

    After turning around in a circle, Qi Yue suddenly stopped in front of a house, then slightly curved his mouth and said with a sneer: "Your Excellency, I don't know why you came to visit late at night?" After saying this, the night breeze blew, but there was no response.

    "Haha, it seems that you are very confident in your concealment skills. Do you think I am lying to you?"

    After the words fell, there was still no answer. If there were others around at this time, they would probably think that Qi Yue was talking to himself, but there was a person in the dark who was secretly shedding cold sweat and kept saying to himself: "No.  It's possible, it's impossible for him to find me, a little-known leader of a small sect, how could he find me?"

    Seeing that there was still no response, Qi Yue became a little impatient: "It seems that you want me to invite you personally." After saying that, he didn't see any movement on his body. His sleeves shook, but Qi Yue's sky-blue  With a flick of the Taoist robe, a flash of green light struck the house. After hearing a burst of crackling tiles, a black figure jumped up from the darkness, and then several people jumped straight towards the door.

    Qi Yue used the black iron ring to force the lurking person out. Before he could take action again, the person actually ran far away in a few leaps.

    Qi Yue was surprised by this speed. He immediately recalled the black iron ring, used his strength in his fingers, saw the right moment, and flew the black iron ring out with his hand, heading straight for the man's back.

    Qi Yue's blow just now was just to scare the person and force him to show up. He didn't expect that blow to cause any harm to the other person. After all, if it hit, the house would collapse, and this was in the mountains.  , it is very difficult to rebuild a tile-roofed house.

    But now that the other party has appeared and left the tile-roofed house, Qi Yue of course uses his true skills without hesitation.

    Between the lightning and flint, the black shadow was hit by Qi Yue with the black iron ring, and the body that had just jumped fell directly to the ground.  Qi Yue saw it and said with a smile: "Are you an idiot? You actually ran in a straight line when escaping. Isn't this clearly telling others to attack the back?"

    He was about to walk over to see who actually dared to break into the Emei Sect at night. At the same time, he thought that this person had run so far in the blink of an eye. This speed could not be underestimated by him, so he felt a little wary.  He held a few more talismans in his hand.

    What surprised Qi Yue was that although the man fell to the ground, he did not fall. He bent down and a golden light flashed from his back. A diamond talisman shattered, draining all the strength from his body. Then he immediately straightened up and continued to drive forward at a faster speed.  run.

    Qi Yue was shocked when he saw this. He had been very careful, but he didn't expect that this person had been on guard for a long time. He could recover so quickly with a diamond talisman. He immediately threw out the fire talisman in his hand, but  In a hurry, I forgot to get it right.

    Fortunately, I was lucky, and two of the five hit the opponent. Unfortunately, the location of the hit didn't seem to be critical, especially the opponent's legs, which were not hit.  It was just a hit on the back or shoulder, and at the same time, the black shadow suddenly rushed forward for a long distance. In just a moment, the shadow disappeared.

    "Tsk, he actually ran away." Although Qi Yue knew the art of slaving energy, he only chased after a few steps before he knew that he couldn't catch up with him.  Although he was confident that as long as he used his own speed as a support to follow the opponent's shadow from a distance, and then wait for the opponent to be weak or injured, he could capture the person, but he was not sure whether the person was using a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain.  , if he rushes after him rashly and is attacked at his own mountain gate, it would be too much of a loss.

    As for the identity of the other party, Qi Yue can vaguely guess it, so he is not afraid of not finding this person.

    "The only ones who have problems with our Emei sect right now are Wu Qi and other casual cultivators and Faguang Temple. Faguang Temple probably doesn't know that he is the murderer yet, so it must be one of Wu Qi or Zhao Hu." This conclusion is not good.  Qi Yue was originally grateful that Wu Qi seemed to have made a wrong judgment about his sect and gave him a lot of time to develop the sect and strengthen its power.

    Now it seems that Wu Qi is aware of the threat of his sect, and he can know a thing or two just by sending such masters from their group of casual cultivators to explore the reality of the Emei sect.

    "If this group of casual cultivators comes directly to attack, can I resist it?" The Emei faction is currently targeting only three of their brothers. Among them, Qi Yue himself is confident that he can fight against masters like Wu Qi.  Although there is no guarantee of winning, I believe that you will not be too far behind.

    Dongfang Ping and Lu Yu are slightly weaker, but their strength is comparable to the fifth level of Qi training.If you exert your strength well, there is a chance that the weak will defeat the strong. If you encounter someone whose magic weapons are incompatible with each other, it is not impossible to win a big victory.

    Just like in Mount Emei, what often determines the outcome is not the second-level master but a magic weapon to defeat the enemy.

    In addition, what makes Qi Yue fortunate is that the three clear and one qi formations used by the three people have been practiced proficiently, and there is no problem in using them against masters at the seventh level of qi training.

    After doing the math, Qi Yue found that his strength had increased a lot compared to before, which also made him feel a little more at ease.

    ¡­¡­

    In a valley far away from Mount Emei, Wu Qi was sitting in a small pavilion drinking tea with an indifferent expression. He looked at the moonlight in the sky and didn't know what he was thinking. He was lost in thought when suddenly there was a sound of clothes breaking through the air.  Suddenly, a figure jumped directly from the window and sat down opposite Wu Qi in the blink of an eye.

    "Huh? Yan Qing, are you injured?" Wu Qi was surprised when he saw the blood on the corner of the visitor's mouth. In his impression, Yan Qing's magical skills were definitely one of the best among Mount Emei's casual cultivators. He had never seen him injured in these years.  , because Yan Qing ran when he knew it was time to run, and ordinary people didn't have such good magical skills as him. They couldn't even catch up with him, let alone hurt him.

    Today, he originally sent Yan Qing to investigate Mount Emei to see how powerful the Emei Sect has become in the past few months. It would be best to try out the level of some of the top masters in their sect. After all, the former  Among the men he had gathered in a few days, Zhao Hu suffered their losses.

    Who would have thought that Yan Qing would come back not long after this, and it was obvious that he had suffered a big loss.  "Is it possible that there is someone in the Emei sect who is better than you in the magic of magic?" Yan Qing breathed for a while, and finally recovered from his injuries. When Wu Qi heard the news, he immediately shook his head: "It's not that I am invincible because of my speed, but  He was injured by someone using a magic weapon."

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shushan Chapter 88 Golden Snake Whip

    Hearing that Yan Qing was injured by a magic weapon, Wu Qi was not as surprised as before, because he knew the magic weapon and had been injured because of it. "It must be the black iron ring." Thinking of the power of the ring, Wu Qi  A greedy green light flashed in Qi's eyes, and he only had a low-grade magic weapon in his hand.

    After thinking about it, he finally looked at Yan Qing, who was still clutching his chest: "How is your injury? Is it serious?"

    Yan Qing adjusted his breathing and finally gave a wry smile: "The Emeishan leader's true energy is quite strong. Although he felt that the true energy was very strong at first, he did not feel that it was unbearable. But now he finds that the true energy is endless.  After causing trouble in the meridians, it seems that this injury cannot be recovered within a period of time."

    Hearing this, Wu Qi was startled again: "Is there such a thing?" As he spoke, he immediately squeezed Yan Qing's hand with his hand. His own energy began to circulate, and he went to explore the situation in the other party's body.  .

    After this investigation, I noticed that there was a trace of true energy in Yan Qing's body. He did not rush around, but just swayed there slowly. It seemed that it would not cause any harm to people, but in fact, this true energy took the form of  It was a steady approach. If it were delayed for a few days, the injuries caused by this zhenqi would burst out all at once. Although Yan Qing would not die, he would still suffer some injuries.

    Realizing this, Wu Qi immediately used his kung fu to help Yan Qing heal his injuries. The whole night was spent in the past, and the two of them finally finished their kung fu at dawn.

    "This true energy is very wonderful. It cannot be produced by ordinary techniques. It seems that the Emei sect also has many exquisite techniques." Then he asked Yan Qing: "Can you fight with others now?"

    Yan Qing checked himself, and finally estimated: "It's okay to fight with others, but I'm afraid I won't be able to use 100% of my strength right now."

    A trace of solemnity flashed in Wu Qi's eyes, and he said to Yan Qing, "Wait here while I go to find my master." He turned around and left without waiting for Yan Qing to agree.

    "Master, I'd like to see you." Wu Qi walked up the mountain road to the top of the mountain, came to the entrance of a secret cave, and said respectfully into the cave.

    "Come in." A cold and old voice came from the cave.

    After receiving permission, Wu Qi walked into the cave.  There was insufficient light in the cave and it was very dark.  A thin old man with disheveled beard and hair could be vaguely seen in the cave, sitting cross-legged on a futon.

    This skinny and scruffy old man is Wu Qi¡¯s master Tian Li.  Despite his dry and inconspicuous appearance, he is actually a master of casual cultivation at the eleventh level of Qi training.  Wu Qi's cultivation is all based on the guidance of his master.

    There are no houses or buildings on this mountain. Tian Li¡¯s daily life and cultivation are all in this cave.  The strange rocks in the cave are jagged, cold and stiff, and there are almost no living facilities. Most people would definitely feel very uncomfortable living in such an environment.

    But Tian Li never pursues comfort.  He has always been obsessed with cultivation, and he has never paid attention to some external things for pleasure.

    After Wu Qi walked in, Tian Li, who had his eyes closed, raised his eyelids slightly, glanced at him, and said, "It seems that you haven't slacked off in the past three months, and you have recovered well from your injuries."

    "Thanks to the master's teachings, the disciple can recover in advance." Wu Qi said quickly.  Wu Qi had always been afraid of this master and treated him with respect.

    After a while, seeing that Tian Li had no reaction, Wu Qi continued: "Master, my disciple has heard the news. The head of the Emei Sect named Qi has been beaten to death by his disciple.  I¡¯m here to say goodbye to you this time, and after I seize the foundation of their Emei sect, I¡¯ll come and take the master to enjoy the blessings in the sect!¡±

    Tian Li snorted coldly: "If I want to enjoy happiness, do I still need you? Too many material desires in my heart will only delay my practice!"

    "Yes, yes, that's what the master taught me." Wu Qi said solemnly.

    Unexpectedly, Tian Li changed the subject: "But your qualifications are average. Even if you practice hard all your life, it is difficult to reach a high level. Therefore, for you, go grab the foundation of a small sect and live the addiction of being the head of a small sect.  It's not bad. Just don't get beaten back like last time!"

    Wu Qi said quickly: "Master, don't worry, I won't embarrass you! It's just that these days I heard that the new leader is quite knowledgeable, and many of his disciples have fallen into his hands. I think the other party has a lot of treasures, etc.  The disciple has taken away the Emei Sect¡¯s inheritance, so he must collect some good things to honor his master!¡±

    Tian Li shook his head and said: "I am planning to retreat for half a year, concentrate on practicing, and enter the realm of Qi training in one fell swoop. You are just playing with yourself, then this golden snake whip is a middle-grade magic weapon, you can use it for self-defense  , don¡¯t bother me again these days.¡±

    "Yes, disciple, I obey." Seeing that Tian Li closed his eyes and stopped talking, Wu Qi wisely exited the cave.

      Walking down the mountain, a figure immediately rushed out from behind the tree, came to Wu Qi, and said in a flattering tone: "Master, thank you for your hard work! How did things go?"

    This man is dressed in a green shirt and has a thin figure. He is actually the Taoist Qingxuan from before!

    Wu Qi has always been arrogant. He had just been groveling in front of his master for a long time, and he already felt aggrieved.  Now someone finally whispered to me, and he felt much better. He put on airs and said, "Is there anything I can't do if I personally act as a teacher?"

    Taoist Qingxuan quickly said flatteringly: "Master's divine power, my disciple has seen it before. Then shall we set off immediately to kill the Emei Sect?"

    Wu Qi rolled his eyes and asked, "Is the news you brought a few days ago really reliable?"

    Taoist Qingxuan patted his chest and said, "It's absolutely true! Most of these are provided by other colleagues. Once today is over, Mount Emei will completely belong to you, Master. When the time comes, Master will search the mountain carefully and you will definitely gain something!"

    Wu Qi nodded with satisfaction: "As long as you perform well, my teacher will not treat you badly."

    "My disciple must do his best to be loyal to his master!" Taoist Qingxuan quickly expressed his loyalty.

    "Okay, you go and inform the other brothers to prepare, and immediately follow the master to kill Mount Emei!"

    Taoist Qingxuan took the order and left.  As he walked, he smiled ferociously: "Qi Yue, Qi Yue, you have shown off your power in front of me again and again. Now, your death has finally arrived! Wait until you reach Mount Emei and capture the Emei Sect. Then we will see how I can take revenge."  !¡±

    When Taoist Qingxuan challenged Qi Yue twice, he was slapped in the face twice, and he felt angry and resentful.

    But he knew in his heart that now he had completely lost the ability to challenge Qi Yue.  But Taoist Qingxuan really couldn't bear to be shown off in front of a person whom he had completely ignored in the past.

    After thinking about it, he thought of Wu Qi, the master of their casual cultivators and the number one enemy of the Emei Sect, so he worshiped under his sect.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shu Mountain Chapter 89: Killing on the Mountain

    After many inquiries, Taoist Qingxuan really found Wu Qi.  After some flattery and flattery, Wu Qi accepted this apprentice.

    Now Taoist Qingxuan¡¯s heart is full of resentment towards Qi Yue.  He hopes that Wu Qi will recover from his injuries every day so that he can kill the Emei Sect as soon as possible.

    According to Taoist Qingxuan's own calculations, Qi Yue's strength is at most the third level of Qi training, Dongfang Ping is at the third level of Qi training, and Lu Yu is at the second level of Qi training.  The other disciples are all new recruits and can be completely ignored.

    On Wu Qi¡¯s side, Wu Qi himself is at the sixth level of Qi training, the three people from Zhao Hu are at the fourth level of Qi training, there are four people from Yan Qing who are at the third level of Qi training, and eight people like him are at the second level.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just comparing the realm alone is safe and can squeeze the Emei sect.

    Qi Yue, ah Qi Yue, how did you slap me in the face back then? When you see me become the key figure in determining victory or defeat, you must not be able to cry even if you want to!

    Thinking of this, Taoist Qingxuan was so excited that his body started to tremble slightly.  I just wanted to kill Qi Yue right away.

    The Emei Sect is not aware of Wu Qi¡¯s actions.  Just because of this night attack, they began to live a tense and fulfilling life every day.

    Seeing that the opponent started to attack at night, Qi Yue wanted to prepare for such a situation again. Therefore, Lu Yu followed Qi Yue's instructions and changed the number of mountain patrols to once in the morning, once in the afternoon, and once in the evening to strengthen his vigilance.

    That evening, Li Xiaoyao was in charge of patrolling the mountain.  He was already alert, and Qi Yue had recently solemnly warned him to be careful, so he patrolled all the way, watching all directions and listening to all directions, and was very attentive.

    After inspecting each peak, there was nothing unusual.  Li Xiaoyao breathed a sigh of relief and was about to return to the main peak when he suddenly found a dozen more figures on the road in front of the main peak.  He immediately became alert and hid behind a tree to watch intently.

    Li Xiaoyao had also seen Zhao Hu and others during the last martial arts competition.  Now that I saw the appearance of the person clearly, I couldn't help but take a breath of cold air - that group of casual cultivators really came up the mountain in advance!

    Li Xiaoyao knew very well what level Wu Qi¡¯s strength was.  Now seeing him leading the crowd and approaching with great momentum, no one dared to neglect him. He quickly turned around, used the art of Slave Qi and Divine Movement, and rushed up the mountain to report.

    These days, while Qi Yue is practicing, he is also starting to establish the prototype of the rules and regulations of the Emei Sect.  He deliberately handed over ordinary daily affairs to Dongfang Ping, and everyone gradually developed the habit.

    At this time, Li Xiaoyao discovered that Wu Qi was leading a group of people to kill him. He did not directly go to the leader to report, but first found Lu Yu, who was in charge of patrolling the mountain.

    "Uncle, something happened! Something happened!" Li Xiaoyao rushed back to the sect with all his strength, came to Lu Yu, and said in a panic.

    "How unbecoming you are in a panic! Tell me what happened!" Lu Yu lectured Li Xiaoyao with a solemn expression.

    Li Xiaoyao tried hard to control his breathing and emotions, and said: "Uncle Master, that casual cultivator Wu Qi really came in advance and brought a group of people with him, and he has reached the foot of the mountain now!"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    After Lu Yu heard this, his expression became more solemn.  Now that the four-month deadline has passed for more than three months, and with the previous night attack, everyone in the Emei Sect has become nervous.  Seeing Li Xiaoyao's panic look just now, Lu Yu had already guessed that this might be the case.  Now it seems that it is indeed true.

    "How many people did Wu Qi bring here in total?" Lu Yu asked.

    "My disciple has secretly counted them, there are sixteen people in total. Including the three people from Zhao Hu who were fighting in the ring, they are also among them!"

    Lu Yu¡¯s expression suddenly changed: ¡°What! Go quickly and summon Ying Qiong and others to gather together. Uncle Master will report to the head immediately!¡±

    "Yes!" Li Xiaoyao accepted the order and acted separately with Lu Yu.

    Soon, the second-generation disciples received the notice from Li Xiaoyao and quickly gathered in front of the sect's main hall.

    But something happened to Lu Yu.  Qi Yue was not in the leader's residence.  Lu Yu quickly searched for places where other heads might be, but still found no trace!

    This made Lu Yu extremely anxious.  He found Dan Chenzi and asked, "Dan Chenzi, do you know where the leader has gone?"

    Dan Chenzi shook his head: "After serving the master this morning, I got up and washed up, and I never saw him again!"

    Thinking back on today, I really haven¡¯t seen the head brother in person.  Lu Yu became even more anxious and said loudly: "Forget it, let's go find Senior Brother and the others first!"

    Li Xiaoyao was quick with his hands and feet. As soon as he heard his uncle's order, he ran away quickly and quickly brought Dongfang Ping and the others to the square in front of the main hall.

    "Sir, have you three met the leader today?" Lu Yu asked worriedly.

    Everyone shook their heads, only Yao Lao saidHe said: "This morning when I came to have dinner, I saw the master's figure on the road, and I never saw him again after that."

    Lu Yu frowned and said with great worry: "What should I do! I have searched all other places. Is it such a coincidence that the leader went to the back mountain today?" Because he was worried that Wu Qi might go up the mountain at any time, the leader  The door has not left the sect for nearly a month.  I left for the first time today, but Wu Qi happened to come up the mountain. What an unlucky coincidence!

    The situation is urgent and there is not much time to waste. I can only wait for others to resist for a while, hoping that the leader can come back early.

    The matter has come to this, and there is no point in lamenting and lamenting.  Since the head of the sect has appointed him to be the deacon of the sect, he must shoulder the responsibility of protecting the sect when he is away!

    Lu Yu shook his head vigorously to get the negative emotions out of his mind.  Start thinking about strategies to deal with the enemy.  But after racking my brains and thinking about it, I couldn't think of any solution at all.

    Over the past month or so, although the second-generation disciples have practiced diligently and made rapid progress, and have successfully entered the second level of the Qi training stage and become true cultivators, they have only just started after all.

    As for Lu Yu himself, his strength at the fourth level of the Qi training stage was enough to deal with Zhao Hu and his ilk, but there was no hope for him to contend with Wu Qi.

    In the entire Emei Mountain, the only person who can compete with Wu Qi is the leader Qi Yue.  If Qi Yue does not appear, the Emei faction has no chance of winning.

    It¡¯s obvious that he can¡¯t beat him.  But Lu Yu didn't feel nervous or scared because of this. Instead, he felt endless pride in his heart.

    He raised his head and his eyes slowly swept over the many buildings of the Emei Sect, with strong emotions in his eyes.  After reading it once, Lu Yu made up his mind and said to everyone: "You guys, find a secret place to hide in the mountains. Senior brother, let's go."

    After saying that, he turned around and walked outside the sect.  Dongfang Pingren followed closely behind.

    The disciples couldn't help but ask: "Uncle (Master), what are you doing?"

    Lu Yu said word by word: "Go down the mountain and face Wu Qi!"

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shu Mountain Chapter 90 Lu Yu¡¯s Determination

    "Butbutyou can't beat him!"

    Lu Yu stopped, with a look of determination on his face, and said: "If you can't beat me, you will die! Pindao once said that you will follow the leader to your death. Today's Emei Sect is all about the hard work of the leader. He is not here,  I must protect his hard-earned legacy! I am willing to die for this!"

    Lu Yu said these words in a decisive and convincing manner.  Not only the disciples, but also the hearts of Dongfang Ping and others were also filled with pride. Li Xiaoyao and the others said: "Uncle Master, Master is also very kind to us. Now that the Emei Sect is facing a formidable enemy, how can we be greedy for life and afraid of death?  "

    "Yes, Uncle Master, the disciples are willing to fight and die for the Emei Sect with you!"

    Lu Yu sighed happily: "Good boy! You are all good boys! But we cannot make unnecessary sacrifices. Let us elders perform the duty of protecting the sect. You hide and wait for the return of the leader!"

    Zhuge Jing took a step forward and said: "Uncle, you don't need to say more. Under the overturned nest, there are intact eggs. We are all disciples of the Emei Sect, and it is everyone's responsibility to protect the sect! I must follow you  Go!"

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m going too!¡±

    "I am coming too!"

    Shen Tuhong and others also followed Zhuge Jing's steps and stood in front of Lu Yu and others.

    The people of the Emei Sect who were originally nervous and flustered because of the leader's absence, have completely swept away their negative emotions at this time, and what they have in their hearts is endless pride and fighting spirit!

    Everyone said no more and walked out of the sect with firm steps.  At this time, nothing could shake their determination to protect the sect.

    Even if it means death!

    Lu Yu and others led the disciples out of the sect and down the mountain along the way.  As soon as they walked not far away, they met Wu Qi and his group.

    Standing forward to block their way, Lu Yu said with a solemn expression: "Everyone, stop. This mountain is a forbidden area for the Emei Sect. No one is allowed to intrude!"

    Before Wu Qi could speak, Qingxuan, who was standing behind him, had already stepped forward and said to Lu Yu with an arrogant expression: "Lu Yu, your eyes are not broken, are they? My master, the famous casual cultivator Wu Qi, don't you recognize it?"  come out?"

    Lu Yu said coldly: "Of course I recognize Wu Qi. The revenge for killing my master must be avenged!"

    Being verbally attacked by Lu Yu, Qingxuan couldn't help but became angry: "I don't have time to talk to you. If you are sensible, you should quickly call Qi Yue to come out and die! Otherwise, my master will be so angry that the Emei Sect will not leave any grass behind!"  "

    "How can it be that you guys, the master brother, are such a respected figure in the sect, you just want to see him?"

    At this time, Wu Qi also spoke: "How dare a young boy pretend to be the head of the Emei Sect with me? Has he forgotten how the former head of the Emei Sect died? Forget it, let's deal with you guys first.  Help me, see if he can sit still!"

    "Zhao Hu, go and capture this kid!" Wu Qi pointed at Lu Yu and said to Zhao Hu.

    "Yes, senior." Zhao Hu took the order and stepped forward to stand in front of Lu Yu.

    Although his side is already in a certain defeat situation, Lu Yu has no fear.  The true energy flows in the heart, and the momentum is instantly adjusted to the peak state.  The fingers are brought together and slightly bent to seize the opportunity to launch an attack.

    He has a clear goal in mind - before Wu Qi takes action, kill one more person!

    The martial arts learned by Zhao Hu contain a fierce boxing technique, and the martial arts in the Tiger Martial Arts School also evolved from that boxing technique.  Zhao Hu had always looked down upon the Emei Sect, so how could he retreat? He shouted loudly and punched Lu Yu head-on.

    Boxing punching each other, the two felt atmospheric, a strong rush came, and his arms were sore.  Only then did Zhao Hu wake up and realized that the other party was equally powerful and by no means weaker than himself.  The energy in his chest was greatly reduced.

    ??The technique that takes the fierce route has the ultimate momentum.  Zhao Hu's momentum weakened, which immediately affected the performance of his strength.  But Lu Yu was different.  Although his arms were also sore and numb, he came here with the determination to die, so how could he take this soreness and numbness to his heart.  On the contrary, it stimulated the fighting spirit even more. The tiger roared again and again, and his moves were like the wind. It was completely a life-threatening fighting style.

    His momentum was waxing and waning, and his opponent was attacking him lifelessly. Although Zhao Hu braced himself to take the attack, his desire to retreat became more and more dominant, and the superb boxing skills in his martial arts were completely unable to be used.  Soon it went from an equal fight in the first move to a situation where they were being suppressed and beaten.

    And after Lu Yu took advantage, he used Tai Chi skills to the fullest.  Lightly grasping, slowly twisting, wiping, and picking again, wherever he attacked, they were all Zhao Hu's fatal wounds.

    Zhao Hu tried his best to defend and became increasingly embarrassed.  He was hit by a punch on his left shoulder, causing severe pain; his clothes had been torn in many places by Lu Yu's energy  If he continues to fight, even if he doesn't die, he will probably become half-clothed.

    Wu Qi on the side couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.  I originally wanted Zhao Hu to get off to a good start and scare this group of Emei sect members who did not know whether to live or die, but I didn't know that they would end up in this situation!

    Seeing that Lu Yu¡¯s attacks were becoming more and more fierce, and Zhao Hu might be killed at any time, Wu Qi knew that he could not wait any longer.  He shouted angrily and joined the battle group.  With a casual wind spell, Lu Yu's fierce attack was immediately resolved and the two of them were separated.

    "Boy, you have been arrogant for long enough. I will give you face and deal with you myself!" Wu Qi said to Lu Yu fiercely.

    Lu Yu secretly regretted not being able to kill Zhao Hu before Wu Qi took action.  However, he didn't hesitate too much. After adjusting his breath slightly, he took the lead again and launched an attack on Wu Qi.

    Wu Qi snorted coldly and punched him.  There was a "bang", and the situation was like before, with fists colliding.  But this time the result was completely different.  Wu Qi stood motionless, as steady as a rock, but Lu Yu's figure was unstable. He took three steps back in a row, his chest felt like a heavy hammer, and he was so stuffy that even his breathing became difficult.

    "Hehe, do you know what the gap is? If you are smart, surrender obediently and wait until you join my sect. I will ensure that you are well-off and a hundred times more comfortable than you are now!" Wu Qi seized the foundation of the Emei Sect and also wanted to establish his own sect.  , have experienced the addiction of being the leader.  Seeing that Lu Yu's cultivation was extraordinary, he wooed him.

    "You're dreaming! I will be born as a member of the Emei Sect, and die as a ghost of the Emei Sect! I will never take refuge in a devil like you!" Lu Yu said firmly.

    "Humph, since you are so stubborn, don't blame me for being ruthless!" After Wu Qi uttered these words, he started to use his skills and took a deep breath. His whole body suddenly swelled up.  The momentum is even more domineering.

    Lu Yu is very aware of the characteristics of the technique he practices. He knows that if he loses his initiative and passively defends, he will only lose worse.  So regardless of the difference in strength between the two, they gathered their true energy again and launched an attack on Wu Qi first.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shu Mountain Chapter 91 Lu Yu¡¯s Defeat

    "I don't know whether to live or die!" A look of contempt appeared on Wu Qi's face, and he ignored Lu Yu's offensive. His fist changed and hit Lu Yu's right shoulder with a fierce wind.

    Although his punch came later, it came first.  Lu Yu tried his best to launch an offensive, but Wu Qi easily resolved it. He had to give up the attack and turn to defense.  Otherwise, it would be equivalent to him actively sending his body under Wu Qi's fist.

    By giving up the attack, the first mover advantage immediately fell into Wu Qi's hands.  Wu Qi cheered up and used his boxing techniques to make the tiger fly. His fists as big as a bowl enveloped Lu Yu like raindrops, never leaving his vitals.

    With the determination to die in his heart, Lu Yu used Tai Chi to the extreme and resisted desperately.  However, after all, there is a two-level gap between him and Wu Qi. Even if Tai Chi is more sophisticated, it still cannot make up for the lack of cultivation.

    No matter how hard he tried, he could not break free from the shackles formed by Wu Qi's fists.

    The Emei Sect has already seen that Lu Yu is at an extreme disadvantage, and they are barely holding on with a strong energy. Once this energy is released, his life will be in danger!

    However, the leader, the only leader who can relieve Lu Yu from danger, is still missing!

    Dongfang Ping paid attention to the battle between Lu Yu and Wu Qi. The more he watched, the more worried he became: "If we continue fighting like this, junior brother will be in danger!"

    "We can't look at it like this. Let's all take action together to help our uncle!" Li Yingqiong clenched her fists and said.

    "Without further delay, take action immediately!" As soon as Dan Chenzi finished speaking, he immediately turned around and was the first to rush towards the field, shouting loudly: "Uncle Master, let's fight this devil together with you!"

    The others followed suit.  Everyone was about to join the battle group when suddenly a dozen figures flashed in front of them and blocked their way.

    Those who came were none other than Fengque, Qingxuan and others.

    Qingxuan glanced at everyone with disdain and said: "You alone are not worthy of taking action against my master! Not to mention you losers, today even your leader Qi Yue will become me  A plaything in the palm of your hand, a dead body at your feet!¡±

    "Have a great spring and autumn dream of yours! When my master arrives, you gang of villains will bleed like rivers of blood!" Dan Chenzi immediately retorted after hearing Xuan Hui and Qi Yue's words.

    Qingxuan couldn't help but said: "I really don't understand, what kind of drug did Qi Yue pour into you guys so that you all regard him as a god? But it doesn't matter, I will keep you alive.  In a while. When I catch Qi Yue, let you take a closer look at how I train your good master!"

    "Go to hell!" Dan Chenzi had deep feelings for Qi Yue and would never allow anyone to insult him.  At this time, he was furious and immediately launched an attack on Qingxuan.

    Dongfang Ping and others wanted to rescue but were stopped by others. Among them, Dongfang Ping fought against Zhao Hu and Feng Que with one against two, and barely gained the upper hand. Dust-killing talismans were thrown around for free and they also restrained the two people.  At the beginning, Chu Mie took advantage of them not paying attention and trapped one of them with a soul-binding rope, and he was able to trap one of his enemies.  Yao Lao also used Tai Chi to fight with the injured Yan Qing.  These are masters of the third and fourth levels of Qi training.

    The eight opponents surrounded Li Xiaoyao and six other disciples.  Although the goal of the first three levels of Qi training is the same, which is to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to temper the body, every time the level of cultivation is higher, the power will be ten times higher, and the opponent will have the advantage of numbers and experience.

    However, sometimes the numerical advantage can obviously be replaced by magic weapons and so on. As soon as the fight started, Li Xiaoyao and the others did not hesitate to take out the diamond talismans and other blessings on themselves.

    However, despite this, the six people still barely resisted the opponent's attack.

    And Qingxuan didn¡¯t want to kill any of them.  As he said just now, he must capture these people and let them see with their own eyes how he humiliated and abused Qi Yue!

    Qi Yue, Qi Yue, I remember how arrogant and high-spirited you were when you mocked me in Cuiping Town!  But you must not have imagined that as the tides turn, you are destined to fall into my hands today!

    By then, I will repay the humiliation you gave me ten times or a hundred times in front of your disciples!

    With this thought in his mind, Qingxuan became extremely excited. He could not wait to rush into the Emei Sect immediately and take out Qi Yue who had become a coward.

    Although Qingxuan did not want the lives of these disciples, Qingxuan also treated them differently.  Dan Chenzi had insulted him just now, and he hated it in his heart, so he attacked Dan Chenzi a little harder.

    But what makes Qingxuan strange is that every time he attacks Dan Chenzi, Li Xiaoyao and Li Yingqiong will always try their best to help Dan Chenzi, regardless of their own safety.

    Could it be that the three of them are?  Qingxuan guessed in his mind.  But he didn't bother to care so much - you little brats can't stop whoever I want to hit!

    ?Qingxuan was angry, and he punched twice regardless of the attacks of others, and quickly hit Dan Chenzi on the shoulder. There were two cracking sounds of bone breaking, and Dan Chenzi fell aside.

    "The Emei Sect is really not good. It's a pity that you have such good bones." Qingxuan said with a smile.

    "Qingxuan, you beast, I will fight with you today!" Dan Chenzi was furious. He was about to stand up and fight Qingxuan to the death. Suddenly there was another "bang". When he lowered his head, he saw that his uncle Lu Yu had also fallen.  At your own feet!

    Dan Chenzi was shocked, and quickly went up to help Lu Yu up, and asked with concern: "Uncle, how are you doing?"

    Lu Yu struggled to sit up and wanted to speak, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately spit out a mouthful of blood.

    Although his momentum is unstoppable, there is still a two-level gap between him and Wu Qi. Even though he has tried his best to support himself until now, he still inevitably loses.

    Wu Qi had a proud smile on his sallow face and said: "No one in your Emei sect can be my opponent. How about, if anyone is smart, take me to find your shrinking turtle leader.  Come out and I can spare his life!"

    "Bah! In the Emei Sect today, there are only dead disciples and no betrayal disciples!" Lu Yu used all his strength and spat out a mouthful of blood on Wu Qi's clothes.

    "Well, I'll do it for you. I'll chop off your head first to sacrifice the flag!" Wu Qi's eyes flashed fiercely, he clenched his fist and aimed it at Lu Yu's head.

    At this moment, a roaring sound suddenly sounded from the building of the Emei Sect.  The whistle is clear and clear, and the pulse is long.  Upon hearing this voice, everyone in the Emei Sect suddenly beamed with joy - it was the voice of the leader!

    The leader is back!  The leader is back!

    Everyone was overjoyed that the originally fatal situation had turned around.  Even though I was happy, I was also a little strange. Why did the leader's roar come from the sect and not from the bottom of the mountain?  Has the leader always been in the sect?

    Accompanied by the roar of Qingyue, a vigorous figure leaped out from the Emei Sect buildings and approached quickly.  Sure enough, it is none other than Qi Yue, the current head of the Emei Sect!

    "Senior Brother Head, youyou are finally back!" Lu Yu tried his best to say a word, but another mouthful of blood spurted out, and his body shook.

    Qi Yue quickly supported Lu Yu with a sad expression: "Junior brother, you are suffering! I did not leave, I have always been in the sect. I just went to the back mountain to practice. I was immersed in practice the whole day, and I didn't know what was happening outside.  What's up."

    Fortunately, Qi Yue arrived in time at the last moment and prevented the tragedy from happening.

    Lu Yu also knew in his heart that the leader was thoughtful and cautious, and would never leave the sect behind at such a moment.  Now that he understood the cause and effect, he still wanted to speak, but his throat felt sweet and he vomited blood again.

    When Qi Yue saw this scene, he felt both regret and anger in his heart.  He said to Lu Yu: "Junior brother, stop talking now and take care of yourself. Next, let me seek justice for you!"

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 The Wind Rises in Shu Mountain Chapter 92 Even though it is far away, it will be punished

    Qi Yue stood up, met the eyes of Wu Qi and others, slowly stepped forward, and said in a cold tone: "Trespassing into our sect without permission and hurting my sect members are unpardonable crimes. All of you are guilty of this."  There will be a heavy price to pay!¡±

    Wu Qi and the others did not listen carefully to what Qi Yue said to Lu Yu just now.  Now seeing Qi Yue's cold words, Qingxuan Taoist looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, and said first: "Qi Yue, you have to distinguish the situation when you are pretending! We have the advantage in numbers, and Lu Yu has fallen, what can you do and what can we make us pay?  The price?"

    Qi Yue said word for word: "The price of death!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Qi Yue suddenly disappeared from Qingxuan¡¯s eyes.

    In just the blink of an eye, before Qingxuan could react, Qi Yue had already approached him like a ghost.  His shot was like lightning, and he grabbed Qingxuan's throat in an instant.  With Qingxuan's cultivation level, he was unable to react at all!

    With one successful move, Qi Yue didn't hesitate. He immediately put more force on his hands, tightened his grip on Qingxuan's throat, and lifted Qingxuan's feet into the air.

    The vital parts of his throat were restrained, and Qingxuan suddenly felt that all his strength had been drained.  Struggling desperately, he couldn't break free from Qi Yue's one-handed control.

    The fear of death gradually enveloped Qingxuan. He used his last strength to squeeze out a few words from between his teeth: "Spare spare spare my life!"

    Qi Yue's face was calm, like an ancient well without waves, not at all moved by Qingxuan's tragic situation.  Just watching him twist and struggle in his hands, his face gradually turned purple, his eyes bulged, and his breath stopped.

    For Qingxuan to come to the Emei Sect to show off his power and injure his disciples, this has touched the bottom line in Qi Yue's heart.  He will never be merciful.

    After squeezing Qingxuan's neck and watching him gradually die, Qi Yue threw his body aside as if discarding a dead fish.

    Qingxuan, who just now clamored to make Qi Yue a plaything in his hands and a corpse at his feet, died at Qi Yue's feet first.

    Seeing this scene, the disciples of the Emei Sect were both excited and relieved.  The leader is indeed the backbone and the backbone. As soon as he shows up, he immediately changes the situation!

    The mentality of Wu Qi and others is completely different.  Qi Yue moved like thunder and killed Qingxuan in one move, which shocked them all.

    Especially Wu Qi.  He knew Qingxuan's strength very well. With force alone, he could kill him, but killing him with one move like Qi Yue's was absolutely impossible!  Although Qingxuan is only at the second level of Qi training, he is very experienced.

    This shows what?  This shows that Qi Yue's cultivation level is definitely more than the fourth level of Qi training stage!

    The last time he came to attack the Emei Sect, Wu Qi had already understood the strength of the Emei Sect.  At that time, Qi Yue was only at the first level of Qi training stage.

    Even if he is a genius, there is no way he can reach the fifth level of Qi training in just three months!

    It¡¯s a pity that no matter how many times Wu Qi says ¡°absolutely impossible¡±, it can¡¯t change the facts before him.  To be able to make a cultivator at the second level of Qi training unable to resist, this requires at least the strength of the fifth level of Qi training.

    The fifth level of Qi training period

    Wu Qi silently recited these five words, and his legs could not help but tremble slightly.  Although there is only one level difference between the fifth level and the third and fourth level during the Qi training period, the meaning contained in them is completely different.

    In the initial stage of Qi training in the first four levels of the Qi training period, what the cultivator has to do is to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and temper his body.  Other than that, nothing else can be done.

    At this stage, it is easier to advance, but the power is also very weak.  The way of fighting is basically no different from that of martial arts practitioners in the secular world. They can only rely on strength and moves to win, and only a few rely on magic weapons and spells.

    Of course, due to the nourishment of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the same moves can exert more terrifying destructive power in the hands of cultivators than those who practice martial arts in the secular world.

    But once you enter the fourth floor, the situation is completely different.  Starting from the fourth level, cultivators have achieved some success in tempering their bodies. From then on, they can condense the true energy in the body and finally no longer dissipate into the body.

    At this time, there will be more energy to use magic weapons and spells.  The fighting style is also fundamentally different from that of the cultivators on the first four levels, with more emphasis on using spells and magic weapons to attack the enemy.  The power is naturally far beyond what the first four levels of cultivators can match.

    Like Qi Yue, after entering the fifth level, even if there are no spells to learn in the sect, he can easily kill a second-level cultivator like Qingxuan with just one hand.

    At this moment, Dongfang Pingren is entangled.  In terms of numbers, Wu Qi had the advantage.  But he knew very well in his heart that even if the five extra people on his side were all at the second level of Qi training, they would still be unable to compete with Qi Yue!

    He?¡¯s!  Qingxuan vowed at the beginning that Qi Yue only had the fifth level of Qi training stage, but now he was deceived!  Don't say that the Emei Sect's foundation cannot be won today, or your life will be blamed here!

    Wu Qi was panicking, his eyes rolling around, trying to figure out how to survive.  Qi Yue shook off Qingxuan's body, blew his palms, then looked at Wu Qi and said coldly: "Wu Qi, it's your turn now."

    Wu Qi tried hard to suppress his panic and said with a forced smile: "Master Qi, you came here to offend this time because you were instigated by Qingxuan. Now that Qingxuan has died in your hands, I will lead my people down the mountain. I will never do it again in this life."  What do you think if you dare to step even half a step into Mount Emei?"

    Qi Yue stared at him coldly: "The last time you came to offend the Emei Sect, Qingxuan didn't seem to know you."

    Cold sweat broke out on Wu Qi's forehead: "I was obsessed with it at first. But fortunately, the leader at that time was not Head Qi, and it did not offend Head Qi's power. If Head Qi was angry, otherwise  In this way, I will lead these disciples and join the Emei Sect. From now on, I will be loyal to Master Qi and work hard, what do you think?"

    Qi Yue spat out six words lightly: "You have no future."

    Wu Qi's face suddenly changed color and he said: "Qi Yue, I have humbled you so much, do you have to kill them all?"

    Qi Yue said literally: "Those who offend our Emei sect will be punished no matter how far away they are!"

    After hearing this, Wu Qi stepped back a few steps, widened the distance between him and Qi Yue, and said with a distorted face: "Qin, don't be too proud! It's hard to beat four hands with two fists, who can win?"  It¡¯s still unclear who will bear the blame!¡±

    After saying this, Wu Qi waved his arms to the four disciples beside him: "Let's all come together and besiege Qi Yue!"

    "Yes!" After listening to Wu Qi's order, the four disciples agreed and rushed towards Qi Yue with their teeth and claws.

    But at the same time, Wu Qi, who called on everyone to come together, suddenly turned around and rushed down the mountain with all his strength!

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}